This is a modern-English version of Mark Twain's Letters — Volume 3 (1876-1885), originally written by Twain, Mark.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MARK TWAIN'S LETTERS 1876-1885
VOLUME III.
By Mark Twain
ARRANGED WITH COMMENT
BY ALBERT BIGELOW PAINE
Contents
|
XVI. LETTERS, 1876, CHIEFLY TO W. D. HOWELLS. LITERATURE AND POLITICS. PLANNING A PLAY WITH BRET HARTE.
The Monday Evening Club of Hartford was an association of most of the literary talent of that city, and it included a number of very distinguished members. The writers, the editors, the lawyers, and the ministers of the gospel who composed it were more often than not men of national or international distinction. There was but one paper at each meeting, and it was likely to be a paper that would later find its way into some magazine. Naturally Mark Twain was one of its favorite members, and his contributions never failed to arouse interest and discussion. A “Mark Twain night” brought out every member. In the next letter we find the first mention of one of his most memorable contributions—a story of one of life's moral aspects. The tale, now included in his collected works, is, for some reason, little read to-day; yet the curious allegory, so vivid in its seeming reality, is well worth consideration.
The Monday Evening Club of Hartford was a group that featured most of the literary talent in the city, and it had several very distinguished members. The writers, editors, lawyers, and ministers who made up the club were often men of national or international renown. There was only one paper presented at each meeting, and it was typically a paper that would later get published in some magazine. Naturally, Mark Twain was one of its favorite members, and his contributions always sparked interest and discussion. A “Mark Twain night” drew in every member. In the next letter, we see the first mention of one of his most memorable contributions—a story exploring one of life’s moral aspects. The tale, now part of his collected works, is, for some reason, not widely read today; yet the intriguing allegory, so vivid in its apparent reality, is definitely worth considering.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Jan. 11, '76.
HARTFORD, Jan. 11, 1776.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Indeed we haven't forgotten the Howellses, nor scored up a grudge of any kind against them; but the fact is I was under the doctor's hands for four weeks on a stretch and have been disabled from working for a week or so beside. I thought I was well, about ten days ago, so I sent for a short-hand writer and dictated answers to a bushel or so of letters that had been accumulating during my illness. Getting everything shipshape and cleared up, I went to work next day upon an Atlantic article, which ought to be worth $20 per page (which is the price they usually pay for my work, I believe) for although it is only 70 pages MS (less than two days work, counting by bulk,) I have spent 3 more days trimming, altering and working at it. I shall put in one more day's polishing on it, and then read it before our Club, which is to meet at our house Monday evening, the 24th inst. I think it will bring out considerable discussion among the gentlemen of the Club—though the title of the article will not give them much notion of what is to follow,—this title being “The Facts Concerning the Recent Carnival of Crime in Connecticut”—which reminds me that today's Tribune says there will be a startling article in the current Atlantic, in which a being which is tangible bud invisible will figure-exactly the case with the sketch of mine which I am talking about! However, mine can lie unpublished a year or two as well as not—though I wish that contributor of yours had not interfered with his coincidence of heroes.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—We certainly haven't forgotten the Howellses and hold no grudge against them. The truth is, I've been under a doctor's care for four weeks straight and couldn't work for another week on top of that. I thought I was better about ten days ago, so I called in a shorthand writer and dictated responses to a ton of letters that piled up during my illness. Once I got everything organized and sorted out, I started working on an article for the Atlantic the next day, which should be worth $20 per page (that's the usual rate for my work, I believe). Even though it's only 70 pages of manuscript (less than two days of work, based on the length), I've spent three more days refining, editing, and working on it. I plan to spend one more day polishing it and then present it at our Club meeting at our house on Monday evening, the 24th. I think it will spark a lot of discussion among the gentlemen of the Club—although the title of the article won't give them much indication of what's to come. The title is “The Facts Concerning the Recent Carnival of Crime in Connecticut”—which reminds me that today's Tribune mentions a shocking article in the current Atlantic, featuring a being that is tangible yet invisible—exactly like the subject of my sketch! However, mine can remain unpublished for a year or two if needed—though I wish that your contributor hadn't meddled with his similar themes.
But what I am coming at, is this: won't you and Mrs. Howells come down Saturday the 22nd and remain to the Club on Monday night? We always have a rattling good time at the Club and we do want you to come, ever so much. Will you? Now say you will. Mrs. Clemens and I are persuading ourselves that you twain will come.
But what I'm getting at is this: won’t you and Mrs. Howells come down on Saturday the 22nd and stay for the Club on Monday night? We always have a fantastic time at the Club, and we really want you to come, so much. Will you? Just say you will. Mrs. Clemens and I are convincing ourselves that you two will come.
My volume of sketches is doing very well, considering the times; received my quarterly statement today from Bliss, by which I perceive that 20,000 copies have been sold—or rather, 20,000 had been sold 3 weeks ago; a lot more, by this time, no doubt.
My collection of sketches is doing really well, given the current circumstances; I got my quarterly statement today from Bliss, and it shows that 20,000 copies have been sold—or rather, 20,000 had sold three weeks ago; there are definitely a lot more sold by now.
I am on the sick list again—and was, day before yesterday—but on the whole I am getting along.
I’m on the sick list again—and I was too, the day before yesterday—but overall, I’m doing okay.
Yrs ever MARK
Yours forever MARK
Howells wrote that he could not come down to the club meeting, adding that sickness was “quite out of character” for Mark Twain, and hardly fair on a man who had made so many other people feel well. He closed by urging that Bliss “hurry out” 'Tom Sawyer.' “That boy is going to make a prodigious hit.” Clemens answered:
Howells wrote that he couldn't make it to the club meeting, adding that being sick was “totally not like” Mark Twain, and it was hardly fair to a guy who had made so many other people feel great. He finished by urging Bliss to “get ‘Tom Sawyer’ out quickly.” “That boy is going to be a huge success.” Clemens replied:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston.
HARTFORD, Jan. 18, '76.
HARTFORD, Jan. 18, 1776.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Thanks, and ever so many, for the good opinion of 'Tom Sawyer.' Williams has made about 300 rattling pictures for it—some of them very dainty. Poor devil, what a genius he has and how he does murder it with rum. He takes a book of mine, and without suggestion from anybody builds no end of pictures just from his reading of it.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Thanks a lot for your kind words about 'Tom Sawyer.' Williams has created about 300 amazing illustrations for it—some of them really beautiful. Poor guy, he has so much talent and how he ruins it with alcohol. He takes one of my books and, without any guidance from anyone, generates a ton of illustrations just from his interpretation of it.
There was never a man in the world so grateful to another as I was to you day before yesterday, when I sat down (in still rather wretched health) to set myself to the dreary and hateful task of making final revision of Tom Sawyer, and discovered, upon opening the package of MS that your pencil marks were scattered all along. This was splendid, and swept away all labor. Instead of reading the MS, I simply hunted out the pencil marks and made the emendations which they suggested. I reduced the boy battle to a curt paragraph; I finally concluded to cut the Sunday school speech down to the first two sentences, leaving no suggestion of satire, since the book is to be for boys and girls; I tamed the various obscenities until I judged that they no longer carried offense. So, at a single sitting I began and finished a revision which I had supposed would occupy 3 or 4. days and leave me mentally and physically fagged out at the end. I was careful not to inflict the MS upon you until I had thoroughly and painstakingly revised it. Therefore, the only faults left were those that would discover themselves to others, not me—and these you had pointed out.
There’s never been a man in the world as grateful to another as I was to you the day before yesterday, when I sat down (still feeling pretty unwell) to tackle the annoying and undesirable task of making the final revisions to Tom Sawyer and found your pencil marks scattered throughout the manuscript. This was amazing and made the work so much easier. Instead of reading through the entire manuscript, I just looked for your pencil marks and made the changes you suggested. I condensed the boys’ fight into a short paragraph; I decided to limit the Sunday school speech to just the first two sentences, avoiding any hint of satire since the book is intended for kids; and I toned down the various inappropriate words until I felt they no longer offended. So, in one sitting, I started and finished a revision that I had thought would take 3 or 4 days and leave me mentally and physically exhausted by the end. I made sure not to share the manuscript with you until I had thoroughly revised it. So, the only mistakes left were those that would be obvious to others, not to me—and those you had already pointed out.
There was one expression which perhaps you overlooked. When Huck is complaining to Tom of the rigorous system in vogue at the widow's, he says the servants harass him with all manner of compulsory decencies, and he winds up by saying: “and they comb me all to hell.” (No exclamation point.) Long ago, when I read that to Mrs. Clemens, she made no comment; another time I created occasion to read that chapter to her aunt and her mother (both sensitive and loyal subjects of the kingdom of heaven, so to speak) and they let it pass. I was glad, for it was the most natural remark in the world for that boy to make (and he had been allowed few privileges of speech in the book;) when I saw that you, too, had let it go without protest, I was glad, and afraid; too—afraid you hadn't observed it. Did you? And did you question the propriety of it? Since the book is now professedly and confessedly a boy's and girl's hook, that darn word bothers me some, nights, but it never did until I had ceased to regard the volume as being for adults.
There was one phrase that you might have missed. When Huck is complaining to Tom about the strict rules at the widow's house, he says the servants annoy him with all kinds of enforced decency, and he finishes by saying, “and they comb me all to hell.” (No exclamation point.) A long time ago, when I read that to Mrs. Clemens, she didn’t say anything; another time I made sure to read that chapter to her aunt and her mother (both sensitive and devoted members of the heavenly kingdom, so to speak) and they let it slide. I was relieved because it was the most natural thing for that boy to say (and he had been given very few chances to speak in the book); when I saw that you also let it pass without any objections, I was relieved and also worried—worried that you might not have noticed it. Did you? And did you question if it was appropriate? Since the book is now openly intended for boys and girls, that darn word bothers me a little at night, but it never did until I stopped thinking of the book as meant for adults.
Don't bother to answer now, (for you've writing enough to do without allowing me to add to the burden,) but tell me when you see me again!
Don't worry about answering me now, (since you have enough writing to do without me adding to your load,) but let me know when I see you again!
Which we do hope will be next Saturday or Sunday or Monday. Couldn't you come now and mull over the alterations which you are going to make in your MS, and make them after you go back? Wouldn't it assist the work if you dropped out of harness and routine for a day or two and have that sort of revivification which comes of a holiday-forgetfulness of the work-shop? I can always work after I've been to your house; and if you will come to mine, now, and hear the club toot their various horns over the exasperating metaphysical question which I mean to lay before them in the disguise of a literary extravaganza, it would just brace you up like a cordial.
Which we hope will be next Saturday, Sunday, or Monday. Couldn't you come now and think about the changes you’re going to make in your manuscript, and then make them after you go back? Wouldn't it help the work if you took a break from your routine for a day or two and enjoyed that refreshing feeling that comes from a little holiday away from the workshop? I can always work better after I've visited your house; and if you come to mine now, and listen to the club discuss their various opinions on the frustrating metaphysical question I plan to present to them in the form of a literary extravaganza, it would really energize you like a pick-me-up.
(I feel sort of mean trying to persuade a man to put down a critical piece of work at a critical time, but yet I am honest in thinking it would not hurt the work nor impair your interest in it to come under the circumstances.) Mrs. Clemens says, “Maybe the Howellses could come Monday if they cannot come Saturday; ask them; it is worth trying.” Well, how's that? Could you? It would be splendid if you could. Drop me a postal card—I should have a twinge of conscience if I forced you to write a letter, (I am honest about that,)—and if you find you can't make out to come, tell me that you bodies will come the next Saturday if the thing is possible, and stay over Sunday.
(I feel a bit bad trying to convince someone to set aside an important project at a crucial moment, but I genuinely believe it wouldn’t harm the work or lessen your enthusiasm for it to consider this opportunity.) Mrs. Clemens says, “Maybe the Howellses could come on Monday if they can’t make it on Saturday; ask them; it’s worth a shot.” So, what do you think? Could you do it? It would be wonderful if you could. Just send me a postcard—I’d feel guilty if I made you write a full letter (I mean that honestly)—and if you find you can’t come, let me know that you all will be able to come next Saturday if that works and stay over for Sunday.
Yrs ever MARK.
Yours always MARK.
Howells, however, did not come to the club meeting, but promised to come soon when they could have a quiet time to themselves together. As to Huck's language, he declared: “I'd have that swearing out in an instant. I suppose I didn't notice it because the locution was so familiar to my Western sense, and so exactly the thing that Huck would say.” Clemens changed the phrase to, “They comb me all to thunder,” and so it stands to-day. The “Carnival of Crime,” having served its purpose at the club, found quick acceptance by Howells for the Atlantic. He was so pleased with it, in fact, that somewhat later he wrote, urging that its author allow it to be printed in a dainty book, by Osgood, who made a specialty of fine publishing. Meantime Howells had written his Atlantic notice of Tom Sawyer, and now inclosed Clemens a proof of it. We may judge from the reply that it was satisfactory.
Howells, however, didn’t make it to the club meeting but promised to come soon when they could have some quiet time together. Regarding Huck's language, he said: “I'd get rid of that swearing in a heartbeat. I guess I didn’t notice it because the way he spoke was so familiar to me, and it was exactly something Huck would say.” Clemens changed the phrase to, “They comb me all to thunder,” and that’s how it still is today. The “Carnival of Crime,” after serving its purpose at the club, was quickly accepted by Howells for the Atlantic. He was so pleased with it that later he wrote, encouraging the author to allow it to be published in a beautifully designed book by Osgood, who specialized in fine publishing. In the meantime, Howells had written his Atlantic review of Tom Sawyer and included a proof of it for Clemens. We can tell from the reply that it was satisfactory.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Apl 3, '76.
Apr 3, '76.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It is a splendid notice and will embolden weak-kneed journalistic admirers to speak out, and will modify or shut up the unfriendly. To “fear God and dread the Sunday school” exactly described that old feeling which I used to have, but I couldn't have formulated it. I want to enclose one of the illustrations in this letter, if I do not forget it. Of course the book is to be elaborately illustrated, and I think that many of the pictures are considerably above the American average, in conception if not in execution.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It's a fantastic review and will encourage timid journalists to speak up, while putting pressure on the critics to tone it down or stay quiet. The phrase "fear God and dread the Sunday school" perfectly captures that old feeling I used to have, though I could never put it into words. I want to include one of the illustrations in this letter, if I remember. The book is definitely going to be richly illustrated, and I believe that many of the images are quite a bit above the American average, in terms of concept if not execution.
I do not re-enclose your review to you, for you have evidently read and corrected it, and so I judge you do not need it. About two days after the Atlantic issues I mean to begin to send books to principal journals and magazines.
I’m not sending your review back to you because you’ve clearly read and corrected it, so I think you don’t need it. About two days after the Atlantic issues, I plan to start sending books to major journals and magazines.
I read the “Carnival of Crime” proof in New York when worn and witless and so left some things unamended which I might possibly have altered had I been at home. For instance, “I shall always address you in your own S-n-i-v-e-l-i-n-g d-r-a-w-l, baby.” I saw that you objected to something there, but I did not understand what! Was it that it was too personal? Should the language be altered?—or the hyphens taken out? Won't you please fix it the way it ought to be, altering the language as you choose, only making it bitter and contemptuous?
I read the “Carnival of Crime” proof in New York when I was tired and out of sorts, so I left some things unchanged that I might have fixed if I were at home. For example, “I’ll always talk to you in your own S-n-i-v-e-l-i-n-g d-r-a-w-l, baby.” I noticed you had an issue with something there, but I didn’t get what it was! Was it too personal? Should the wording be changed?—or the hyphens removed? Please adjust it the way it should be, changing the language however you like, just make it bitter and contemptuous.
“Deuced” was not strong enough; so I met you halfway with “devilish.”
“Deuced” wasn’t strong enough, so I met you halfway with “devilish.”
Mrs. Clemens has returned from New York with dreadful sore throat, and bones racked with rheumatism. She keeps her bed. “Aloha nui!” as the Kanakas say. MARK.
Mrs. Clemens is back from New York with a terrible sore throat and aching bones from rheumatism. She's staying in bed. “Aloha nui!” as the Kanakas say. MARK.
Henry Irving once said to Mark Twain: “You made a mistake by not adopting the stage as a profession. You would have made even a greater actor than a writer.” Mark Twain would have made an actor, certainly, but not a very tractable one. His appearance in Hartford in “The Loan of a Lover” was a distinguished event, and his success complete, though he made so many extemporaneous improvements on the lines of thick-headed Peter Spuyk, that he kept the other actors guessing as to their cues, and nearly broke up the performance. It was, of course, an amateur benefit, though Augustin Daly promptly wrote, offering to put it on for a long run. The “skeleton novelette” mentioned in the next letter refers to a plan concocted by Howells and Clemens, by which each of twelve authors was to write a story, using the same plot, “blindfolded” as to what the others had written. It was a regular “Mark Twain” notion, and it is hard to-day to imagine Howells's continued enthusiasm in it. Neither he nor Clemens gave up the idea for a long time. It appears in their letters again and again, though perhaps it was just as well for literature that it was never carried out.
Henry Irving once told Mark Twain, “You made a mistake by not choosing the stage as your career. You would have been an even better actor than a writer.” Mark Twain would have definitely been an actor, but not a very easygoing one. His performance in Hartford in “The Loan of a Lover” was a notable event, and he was a complete success, even though he made so many spontaneous changes to the lines of thick-headed Peter Spuyk that he kept the other actors guessing about their cues and nearly derailed the performance. Of course, it was an amateur benefit, although Augustin Daly quickly wrote to offer to produce it for a long run. The “skeleton novelette” mentioned in the next letter refers to a plan created by Howells and Clemens, where each of twelve authors was supposed to write a story using the same plot, “blindfolded” to what the others had written. It was a classic “Mark Twain” idea, and it’s hard to imagine today Howells's ongoing excitement about it. Neither he nor Clemens let go of the idea for a long time. It shows up in their letters repeatedly, though perhaps it was better for literature that it was never realized.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Apl. 22, 1876.
Apr. 22, 1876.
MY DEAR HOWELLS, You'll see per enclosed slip that I appear for the first time on the stage next Wednesday. You and Mrs. H. come down and you shall skip in free.
MY DEAR HOWELLS, You'll see from the enclosed slip that I'll be making my stage debut next Wednesday. You and Mrs. H. should come down, and you'll get in for free.
I wrote my skeleton novelette yesterday and today. It will make a little under 12 pages.
I wrote my draft short story yesterday and today. It will be just under 12 pages.
Please tell Aldrich I've got a photographer engaged, and tri-weekly issue is about to begin. Show him the canvassing specimens and beseech him to subscribe.
Please tell Aldrich I've hired a photographer, and the tri-weekly issue is about to start. Show him the canvassing samples and urge him to subscribe.
Ever yours, S. L. C.
Ever yours, S. L. C.
In his next letter Mark Twain explains why Tom Sawyer is not to appear as soon as planned. The reference to “The Literary Nightmare” refers to the “Punch, Conductor, Punch with Care” sketch, which had recently appeared in the Atlantic. Many other versifiers had had their turn at horse-car poetry, and now a publisher was anxious to collect it in a book, provided he could use the Atlantic sketch. Clemens does not tell us here the nature of Carlton's insult, forgiveness of which he was not yet qualified to grant, but there are at least two stories about it, or two halves of the same incident, as related afterward by Clemens and Canton. Clemens said that when he took the Jumping Frog book to Carlton, in 1867, the latter, pointing to his stock, said, rather scornfully: “Books? I don't want your book; my shelves are full of books now,” though the reader may remember that it was Carlton himself who had given the frog story to the Saturday Press and had seen it become famous. Carlton's half of the story was that he did not accept Mark Twain's book because the author looked so disreputable. Long afterward, when the two men met in Europe, the publisher said to the now rich and famous author: “Mr. Clemens, my one claim on immortality is that I declined your first book.”
In his next letter, Mark Twain explains why Tom Sawyer won’t be released as soon as originally planned. The mention of “The Literary Nightmare” refers to the “Punch, Conductor, Punch with Care” sketch, which had recently appeared in the Atlantic. Many other poets had tried their hand at horse-car poetry, and now a publisher was eager to compile it into a book, provided he could include the Atlantic sketch. Clemens doesn’t share the details of Carlton's insult, which he wasn’t ready to forgive yet, but there are at least two accounts about it, or two sides of the same story, as later recounted by Clemens and Carlton. Clemens mentioned that when he brought the Jumping Frog book to Carlton in 1867, Carlton, pointing to his collection, said, rather dismissively: “Books? I don't want your book; my shelves are full of books now,” even though it was Carlton who had given the frog story to the Saturday Press and had helped make it famous. Carlton's version of the story was that he didn’t accept Mark Twain's book because the author appeared so shabby. Much later, when the two men met in Europe, the publisher said to the now wealthy and famous author: “Mr. Clemens, my one claim to fame is that I turned down your first book.”
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Apl. 25, 1876
HARTFORD, Apr. 25, 1876
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Thanks for giving me the place of honor.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Thanks for giving me the top spot.
Bliss made a failure in the matter of getting Tom Sawyer ready on time—the engravers assisting, as usual. I went down to see how much of a delay there was going to be, and found that the man had not even put a canvasser on, or issued an advertisement yet—in fact, that the electrotypes would not all be done for a month! But of course the main fact was that no canvassing had been done—because a subscription harvest is before publication, (not after, when people have discovered how bad one's book is.)
Bliss messed up in getting Tom Sawyer ready on time—just like usual, with the engravers involved. I went to check on the delay and found out that the guy hadn’t even assigned a canvasser or put out an ad yet—in fact, the electrotypes wouldn’t be ready for another month! But really, the main issue was that no canvassing had happened—because you need to gather subscriptions before the book is published, not after people realize how bad it is.
Well, yesterday I put in the Courant an editorial paragraph stating that Tam Sawyer is “ready to issue, but publication is put off in order to secure English copyright by simultaneous publication there and here. The English edition is unavoidably delayed.”
Well, yesterday I included an editorial in the Courant saying that Tam Sawyer is “ready to go, but the publication is postponed to secure English copyright with a simultaneous release there and here. The English edition is unfortunately delayed.”
You see, part of that is true. Very well. When I observed that my “Sketches” had dropped from a sale of 6 or 7000 a month down to 1200 a month, I said “this ain't no time to be publishing books; therefore, let Tom lie still till Autumn, Mr. Bliss, and make a holiday book of him to beguile the young people withal.”
You see, part of that is true. Very well. When I noticed that my “Sketches” had dropped from selling 6 or 7000 copies a month down to 1200 a month, I said, “this isn't the right time to be publishing books; so, let’s hold off on Tom until Autumn, Mr. Bliss, and create a holiday book featuring him to entertain the young people.”
I shall print items occasionally, still further delaying Tom, till I ease him down to Autumn without shock to the waiting world.
I will print things now and then, further postponing Tom, until I can gently lead him into autumn without shocking everyone who’s been waiting.
As to that “Literary Nightmare” proposition. I'm obliged to withhold consent, for what seems a good reason—to wit: A single page of horse-car poetry is all that the average reader can stand, without nausea; now, to stack together all of it that has been written, and then add it to my article would be to enrage and disgust each and every reader and win the deathless enmity of the lot.
Regarding that "Literary Nightmare" idea, I have to say no, and for a good reason: A single page of horse-car poetry is all the average reader can handle before feeling sick. Now, if I were to gather all of it that's been written and add it to my article, it would anger and disgust every single reader and earn the lasting hatred of them all.
Even if that reason were insufficient, there would still be a sufficient reason left, in the fact that Mr. Carlton seems to be the publisher of the magazine in which it is proposed to publish this horse-car matter. Carlton insulted me in Feb. 1867, and so when the day arrives that sees me doing him a civility I shall feel that I am ready for Paradise, since my list of possible and impossible forgivenesses will then be complete.
Even if that reason wasn't enough, there would still be a good reason left, which is that Mr. Carlton appears to be the publisher of the magazine where this horse-car article is intended to be published. Carlton insulted me in February 1867, so when the day comes that I do him a favor, I will feel like I'm ready for Paradise, since my list of possible and impossible forgivings will finally be complete.
Mrs. Clemens says my version of the blindfold novelette “A Murder and A Marriage” is “good.” Pretty strong language—for her.
Mrs. Clemens says my version of the blindfold novelette “A Murder and A Marriage” is “good.” That's pretty strong language—for her.
The Fieldses are coming down to the play tomorrow, and they promise to get you and Mrs. Howells to come too, but I hope you'll do nothing of the kind if it will inconvenience you, for I'm not going to play either strikingly bad enough or well enough to make the journey pay you.
The Fieldses are coming to the play tomorrow, and they promise to convince you and Mrs. Howells to join them too, but I hope you won’t do that if it’s going to be a hassle for you, because I’m not going to perform either poorly enough or well enough to make the trip worth your while.
My wife and I think of going to Boston May 7th to see Anna Dickinson's debut on the 8th. If I find we can go, I'll try to get a stage box and then you and Mrs. Howells must come to Parker's and go with us to the crucifixion.
My wife and I are thinking about going to Boston on May 7th to see Anna Dickinson's debut on the 8th. If I find out that we can go, I'll try to get a box seat, and then you and Mrs. Howells should come to Parker's and join us for the show.
(Is that spelt right?—somehow it doesn't look right.)
(Is that spelled right?—somehow it doesn't look right.)
With our very kindest regards to the whole family.
With our warmest regards to the entire family.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
The mention of Anna Dickinson, at the end of this letter, recalls a prominent reformer and lecturer of the Civil War period. She had begun her crusades against temperance and slavery in 1857, when she was but fifteen years old, when her success as a speaker had been immediate and extraordinary. Now, in this later period, at the age of thirty-four, she aspired to the stage—unfortunately for her, as her gifts lay elsewhere. Clemens and Howells knew Miss Dickinson, and were anxious for the success which they hardly dared hope for. Clemens arranged a box party.
The mention of Anna Dickinson at the end of this letter brings to mind a well-known reformer and speaker from the Civil War era. She started her campaigns against alcohol and slavery in 1857, when she was only fifteen years old, and she had remarkable success as a speaker right from the start. Now, at thirty-four, she hoped to pursue a career on stage—though, sadly, her talents were better suited for other areas. Clemens and Howells were familiar with Miss Dickinson and hoped for a success they barely dared to expect. Clemens set up a box party.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
May 4, '76.
May 4, 1976.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I shall reach Boston on Monday the 8th, either at 4:30 p.m. or 6 p.m. (Which is best?) and go straight to Parker's. If you and Mrs. Howells cannot be there by half past 4, I'll not plan to arrive till the later train-time (6,) because I don't want to be there alone—even a minute. Still, Joe Twichell will doubtless go with me (forgot that,) he is going to try hard to. Mrs. Clemens has given up going, because Susy is just recovering from about the savagest assault of diphtheria a child ever did recover from, and therefore will not be entirely her healthy self again by the 8th.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I’ll be arriving in Boston on Monday the 8th, either at 4:30 p.m. or 6 p.m. (Which time works better for you?) and will head straight to Parker's. If you and Mrs. Howells can’t make it by 4:30, I won’t plan to come until the later train (6), because I really don’t want to be there alone—even for a minute. However, Joe Twichell will probably come with me (I forgot to mention that); he’s going to make a strong effort to be there. Mrs. Clemens has decided not to go because Susy is just recovering from one of the worst cases of diphtheria a child can have, so she won’t be fully herself by the 8th.
Would you and Mrs. Howells like to invite Mr. and Mrs. Aldrich? I have a large proscenium box—plenty of room. Use your own pleasure about it—I mainly (that is honest,) suggest it because I am seeking to make matters pleasant for you and Mrs. Howells. I invited Twichell because I thought I knew you'd like that. I want you to fix it so that you and the Madam can remain in Boston all night; for I leave next day and we can't have a talk, otherwise. I am going to get two rooms and a parlor; and would like to know what you decide about the Aldriches, so as to know whether to apply for an additional bedroom or not.
Would you and Mrs. Howells like to invite Mr. and Mrs. Aldrich? I have a large proscenium box—plenty of space. Feel free to decide about it—I mainly suggest it because I want to make things enjoyable for you and Mrs. Howells. I invited Twichell because I thought you’d appreciate that. I want you to arrange it so that you and the Madam can stay in Boston all night since I'm leaving the next day and we won’t be able to talk otherwise. I’m planning to get two rooms and a parlor, and I’d like to know what you decide about the Aldriches to see if I need to request an extra bedroom.
Don't dine that evening, for I shall arrive dinnerless and need your help.
Don't have dinner that evening because I'll be arriving without food and will need your help.
I'll bring my Blindfold Novelette, but shan't exhibit it unless you exhibit yours. You would simply go to work and write a novelette that would make mine sick. Because you would know all about where my weak points lay. No, Sir, I'm one of these old wary birds!
I'll bring my Blindfold Novelette, but I won't show it unless you show yours. You would just go ahead and write a novelette that would put mine to shame. Because you would know all about my weak points. No, Sir, I'm one of those old cautious birds!
Don't bother to write a letter—3 lines on a postal card is all that I can permit from a busy man. Yrs ever MARK.
Don't bother writing a letter—three lines on a postcard is all I can allow from a busy man. Yours always, MARK.
P. S. Good! You'll not have to feel any call to mention that debut in the Atlantic—they've made me pay the grand cash for my box!—a thing which most managers would be too worldly-wise to do, with journalistic folks. But I'm most honestly glad, for I'd rather pay three prices, any time, than to have my tongue half paralyzed with a dead-head ticket.
P. S. Great! You won’t need to mention that debut in the Atlantic—they made me pay full price for my ticket!—something most managers would be too savvy to do with journalists. But I’m really glad, because I’d rather pay triple any day than have my tongue half paralyzed with a comp ticket.
Hang that Anna Dickinson, a body can never depend upon her debuts! She has made five or six false starts already. If she fails to debut this time, I will never bet on her again.
Hang that Anna Dickinson, you can never rely on her debuts! She's already made five or six false starts. If she flops this time, I’ll never bet on her again.
In his book, My Mark Twain, Howells refers to the “tragedy” of Miss Dickinson's appearance. She was the author of numerous plays, some of which were successful, but her career as an actress was never brilliant. At Elmira that summer the Clemenses heard from their good friend Doctor Brown, of Edinburgh, and sent eager replies.
In his book, My Mark Twain, Howells talks about the "tragedy" of Miss Dickinson's appearance. She wrote many plays, some of which did well, but her acting career was never outstanding. That summer in Elmira, the Clemenses heard from their good friend Doctor Brown in Edinburgh, and they sent enthusiastic responses.
To Dr. John Brown, in Edinburgh:
To Dr. John Brown, in Edinburgh:
ELMIRA, NEW YORK, U. S. June 22, 1876.
ELMIRA, NEW YORK, U.S. June 22, 1876.
DEAR FRIEND THE DOCTOR,—It was a perfect delight to see the well-known handwriting again! But we so grieve to know that you are feeling miserable. It must not last—it cannot last. The regal summer is come and it will smile you into high good cheer; it will charm away your pains, it will banish your distresses. I wish you were here, to spend the summer with us. We are perched on a hill-top that overlooks a little world of green valleys, shining rivers, sumptuous forests and billowy uplands veiled in the haze of distance. We have no neighbors. It is the quietest of all quiet places, and we are hermits that eschew caves and live in the sun. Doctor, if you'd only come!
DEAR FRIEND THE DOCTOR,—It was such a joy to see your familiar handwriting again! But we are so sorry to hear that you’re feeling down. This can’t last—it simply can’t. The beautiful summer is here, and it will lift your spirits; it will ease your pain and chase away your worries. I wish you were here to spend the summer with us. We’re sitting on a hilltop that overlooks a lovely world of green valleys, shining rivers, lush forests, and rolling hills that fade into the distance. We have no neighbors. It’s the most peaceful place you can imagine, and we’re like hermits who avoid caves and enjoy the sun. Doctor, if only you’d come!
I will carry your letter to Mrs. C. now, and there will be a glad woman, I tell you! And she shall find one of those pictures to put in this for Mrs. Barclays and if there isn't one here we'll send right away to Hartford and get one. Come over, Doctor John, and bring the Barclays, the Nicolsons and the Browns, one and all!
I’ll take your letter to Mrs. C. now, and she’s going to be so happy, I promise! She’ll find one of those pictures to include in this for Mrs. Barclays, and if there’s not one here, we’ll immediately send someone to Hartford to get one. Come on over, Doctor John, and bring the Barclays, the Nicolsons, and the Browns, everyone!
Affectionately, SAML. L. CLEMENS.
Best, SAML. L. CLEMENS.
From May until August no letters appear to have passed between Clemens and Howells; the latter finally wrote, complaining of the lack of news. He was in the midst of campaign activities, he said, writing a life of Hayes, and gaily added: “You know I wrote the life of Lincoln, which elected him.” He further reported a comedy he had completed, and gave Clemens a general stirring up as to his own work. Mark Twain, in his hillside study, was busy enough. Summer was his time for work, and he had tried his hand in various directions. His mention of Huck Finn in his reply to Howells is interesting, in that it shows the measure of his enthusiasm, or lack of it, as a gauge of his ultimate achievement
From May until August, it seems no letters were exchanged between Clemens and Howells; eventually, Howells wrote, expressing his frustration over the lack of updates. He mentioned he was caught up in campaign activities, writing a biography of Hayes, and cheerfully added, “You know I wrote the biography of Lincoln, which got him elected.” He also mentioned completing a comedy and urged Clemens to get going on his own projects. Mark Twain, in his hillside study, was keeping busy. Summer was his prime time for working, and he had experimented with different ideas. His reference to Huck Finn in his response to Howells is notable as it reflects his level of excitement, or lack thereof, which could be an indicator of his eventual success.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, Aug. 9, 1876.
ELMIRA, Aug. 9, 1876.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I was just about to write you when your letter came—and not one of those obscene postal cards, either, but reverently, upon paper.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I was just about to write to you when your letter arrived—and not with one of those disgusting postcards, either, but respectfully, on proper paper.
I shall read that biography, though the letter of acceptance was amply sufficient to corral my vote without any further knowledge of the man. Which reminds me that a campaign club in Jersey City wrote a few days ago and invited me to be present at the raising of a Tilden and Hendricks flag there, and to take the stand and give them some “counsel.” Well, I could not go, but gave them counsel and advice by letter, and in the kindliest terms as to the raising of the flag—advised them “not to raise it.”
I will read that biography, even though the acceptance letter was more than enough to win my vote without knowing anything else about the guy. This brings to mind that a campaign club in Jersey City wrote a few days ago, inviting me to be there for the raising of a Tilden and Hendricks flag and to speak a bit. I couldn’t make it, but I sent them my advice in a letter, kindly suggesting that they “not raise it.”
Get your book out quick, for this is a momentous time. If Tilden is elected I think the entire country will go pretty straight to—Mrs. Howells's bad place.
Get your book out quickly, because this is a crucial time. If Tilden is elected, I believe the entire country will head straight to—Mrs. Howells's bad place.
I am infringing on your patent—I started a record of our children's sayings, last night. Which reminds me that last week I sent down and got Susie a vast pair of shoes of a most villainous pattern, for I discovered that her feet were being twisted and cramped out of shape by a smaller and prettier article. She did not complain, but looked degraded and injured. At night her mamma gave her the usual admonition when she was about to say her prayers—to wit:
I’m violating your patent—I started keeping track of our kids' sayings last night. That reminds me, last week I ordered a huge pair of shoes in a really ugly style for Susie because I found out that her feet were getting twisted and misshapen by a smaller, cuter pair. She didn’t say anything, but she looked uncomfortable and hurt. At night, her mom gave her the usual reminder before she said her prayers—to be precise:
“Now, Susie—think about God.”
“Now, Susie—think about God.”
“Mamma, I can't, with those shoes.”
“Mom, I can't wear those shoes.”
The farm is perfectly delightful this season. It is as quiet and peaceful as a South Sea Island. Some of the sunsets which we have witnessed from this commanding eminence were marvelous. One evening a rainbow spanned an entire range of hills with its mighty arch, and from a black hub resting upon the hill-top in the exact centre, black rays diverged upward in perfect regularity to the rainbow's arch and created a very strongly defined and altogether the most majestic, magnificent and startling half-sunk wagon wheel you can imagine. After that, a world of tumbling and prodigious clouds came drifting up out of the West and took to themselves a wonderfully rich and brilliant green color—the decided green of new spring foliage. Close by them we saw the intense blue of the skies, through rents in the cloud-rack, and away off in another quarter were drifting clouds of a delicate pink color. In one place hung a pall of dense black clouds, like compacted pitch-smoke. And the stupendous wagon wheel was still in the supremacy of its unspeakable grandeur. So you see, the colors present in the sky at once and the same time were blue, green, pink, black, and the vari-colored splendors of the rainbow. All strong and decided colors, too. I don't know whether this weird and astounding spectacle most suggested heaven, or hell. The wonder, with its constant, stately, and always surprising changes, lasted upwards of two hours, and we all stood on the top of the hill by my study till the final miracle was complete and the greatest day ended that we ever saw.
The farm is absolutely lovely this season. It’s as quiet and peaceful as a South Sea Island. Some of the sunsets we've seen from this high point were incredible. One evening, a rainbow stretched across an entire range of hills with its big arch, and from a black center resting on the hilltop, black rays spread upward in perfect order to the rainbow's arch, creating an impressively defined and truly majestic half-sunk wagon wheel you can imagine. After that, a mass of swirling and massive clouds drifted up from the West, taking on a wonderfully rich and vibrant green color—the bright green of new spring leaves. Nearby, we could see the deep blue of the sky through breaks in the clouds, and far off, there were delicate pink clouds drifting. In one spot, a thick blanket of dark clouds hung, like dense pitch smoke. And that amazing wagon wheel was still dominating the scene with its indescribable grandeur. So you see, the colors in the sky all at once were blue, green, pink, black, and the many hues of the rainbow. All strong and distinct colors, too. I’m not sure whether this bizarre and breathtaking sight felt more like heaven or hell. The wonder, with its constant, grand, and always surprising changes, lasted for over two hours, and we all stood on top of the hill by my study until the final miracle was complete and the greatest day we ever experienced came to an end.
Our farmer, who is a grave man, watched that spectacle to the end, and then observed that it was “dam funny.”
Our farmer, who is a serious guy, watched that show until the end and then remarked that it was "really funny."
The double-barreled novel lies torpid. I found I could not go on with it. The chapters I had written were still too new and familiar to me. I may take it up next winter, but cannot tell yet; I waited and waited to see if my interest in it would not revive, but gave it up a month ago and began another boys' book—more to be at work than anything else. I have written 400 pages on it—therefore it is very nearly half done. It is Huck Finn's Autobiography. I like it only tolerably well, as far as I have got, and may possibly pigeonhole or burn the MS when it is done.
The double-barreled novel is sitting idle. I realized I couldn’t continue with it. The chapters I had written still felt too fresh and familiar to me. I might pick it up again next winter, but I’m not sure yet; I waited and waited to see if my interest would come back, but I gave up on it a month ago and started another boys' book—more to keep busy than anything else. I’ve written 400 pages so far—so it’s almost half done. It's Huck Finn's Autobiography. I only like it somewhat, based on what I’ve done, and I might end up storing or even burning the manuscript when it’s finished.
So the comedy is done, and with a “fair degree of satisfaction.” That rejoices me, and makes me mad, too—for I can't plan a comedy, and what have you done that God should be so good to you? I have racked myself baldheaded trying to plan a comedy harness for some promising characters of mine to work in, and had to give it up. It is a noble lot of blooded stock and worth no end of money, but they must stand in the stable and be profitless. I want to be present when the comedy is produced and help enjoy the success.
So the comedy is finished, and with a “fair degree of satisfaction.” That makes me happy, but also mad—because I can’t come up with a comedy, and what have you done to deserve such good luck from God? I’ve stressed myself out trying to create a comedy setup for some of my promising characters to use, but I had to give up. They're a great bunch of talented people and worth a lot of money, but they just sit around and aren’t useful. I want to be there when the comedy is performed and help celebrate the success.
Warner's book is mighty readable, I think.
Warner's book is really easy to read, in my opinion.
Love to yez. Yrs ever MARK
Love to you. Yours always, MARK
Howells promptly wrote again, urging him to enter the campaign for Hayes. “There is not another man in this country,” he said, “who could help him so much as you.” The “farce” which Clemens refers to in his reply, was “The Parlor Car,” which seems to have been about the first venture of Howells in that field.
Howells quickly wrote again, encouraging him to join the campaign for Hayes. “There's no one else in this country,” he said, “who could support him as much as you.” The “farce” that Clemens mentions in his response was “The Parlor Car,” which appears to be Howells' first attempt in that area.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, August 23, 1876.
ELMIRA, August 23, 1876.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I am glad you think I could do Hayes any good, for I have been wanting to write a letter or make a speech to that end. I'll be careful not to do either, however, until the opportunity comes in a natural, justifiable and unlugged way; and shall not then do anything unless I've got it all digested and worded just right. In which case I might do some good—in any other I should do harm. When a humorist ventures upon the grave concerns of life he must do his job better than another man or he works harm to his cause.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I'm glad you think I could help Hayes, because I've been wanting to either write a letter or give a speech for that purpose. I’ll make sure to hold off on doing either until the opportunity arises naturally, appropriately, and without any pressure; and I won’t act unless I’ve fully thought it through and worded it just right. If that’s the case, I might really help—otherwise, I could actually do more harm than good. When a humorist engages in serious matters, he needs to do it better than anyone else, or he risks damaging his cause.
The farce is wonderfully bright and delicious, and must make a hit. You read it to me, and it was mighty good; I read it last night and it was better; I read it aloud to the household this morning and it was better than ever. So it would be worth going a long way to see it well played; for without any question an actor of genius always adds a subtle something to any man's work that none but the writer knew was there before. Even if he knew it. I have heard of readers convulsing audiences with my “Aurelia's Unfortunate Young Man.” If there is anything really funny in the piece, the author is not aware of it.
The play is incredibly lively and entertaining, and it’s sure to be a success. You read it to me, and it was really good; I read it last night, and it was even better; I read it aloud to the family this morning, and it was better than ever. So it would definitely be worth traveling a long way to see it performed well; because without a doubt, a talented actor always brings out a little something special in a writer's work that only the author knew was there before. Even if he was aware of it. I’ve heard of people making audiences laugh out loud with my “Aurelia's Unfortunate Young Man.” If there’s anything truly funny in that piece, the author doesn’t realize it.
All right—advertise me for the new volume. I send you herewith a sketch which will make 3 pages of the Atlantic. If you like it and accept it, you should get it into the December No. because I shall read it in public in Boston the 13th and 14th of Nov. If it went in a month earlier it would be too old for me to read except as old matter; and if it went in a month later it would be too old for the Atlantic—do you see? And if you wish to use it, will you set it up now, and send me three proofs?—one to correct for Atlantic, one to send to Temple Bar (shall I tell them to use it not earlier than their November No.) and one to use in practising for my Boston readings.
All right—promote me for the new volume. I'm sending you a sketch that will fill 3 pages of the Atlantic. If you like it and decide to accept it, you should include it in the December issue because I’ll be reading it publicly in Boston on November 13th and 14th. If it gets published a month earlier, it will be too old for me to read except as past material; and if it gets published a month later, it will be too old for the Atlantic—do you understand? And if you want to use it, could you set it up now and send me three proofs?—one to correct for the Atlantic, one to send to Temple Bar (should I let them know to publish it no earlier than their November issue), and one for me to practice with for my Boston readings.
We must get up a less elaborate and a much better skeleton-plan for the Blindfold Novels and make a success of that idea. David Gray spent Sunday here and said we could but little comprehend what a rattling stir that thing would make in the country. He thought it would make a mighty strike. So do I. But with only 8 pages to tell the tale in, the plot must be less elaborate, doubtless. What do you think?
We need to come up with a simpler and much better outline for the Blindfold Novels and make that idea work. David Gray spent Sunday here and said we could hardly understand what a huge impact that would have in the country. He believed it would be a big hit. I agree. But with only 8 pages to tell the story, the plot definitely needs to be simpler. What do you think?
When we exchange visits I'll show you an unfinished sketch of Elizabeth's time which shook David Gray's system up pretty exhaustively.
When we visit each other, I'll show you an unfinished sketch of Elizabeth's era that really rattled David Gray's system pretty thoroughly.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
The MS. sketch mentioned in the foregoing letter was “The Canvasser's Tale,” later included in the volume, Tom Sawyer Abroad, and Other Stories. It is far from being Mark Twain's best work, but was accepted and printed in the Atlantic. David Gray was an able journalist and editor whom Mark Twain had known in Buffalo. The “sketch of Elizabeth's time” is a brilliant piece of writing —an imaginary record of conversation and court manners in the good old days of free speech and performance, phrased in the language of the period. Gray, John Hay, Twichell, and others who had a chance to see it thought highly of it, and Hay had it set in type and a few proofs taken for private circulation. Some years afterward a West Point officer had a special font of antique type made for it, and printed a hundred copies. But the present-day reader would hardly be willing to include “Fireside Conversation in the Time of Queen Elizabeth” in Mark Twain's collected works. Clemens was a strong Republican in those days, as his letters of this period show. His mention of the “caves” in the next is another reference to “The Canvasser's Tale.”
The manuscript sketch mentioned in the previous letter was "The Canvasser's Tale," which was later included in the book, Tom Sawyer Abroad, and Other Stories. It's not Mark Twain's best work, but it was accepted and published in the Atlantic. David Gray was a skilled journalist and editor whom Mark Twain had met in Buffalo. The "sketch of Elizabeth's time" is an impressive piece of writing—an imagined account of conversations and court etiquette in the good old days of free speech and performance, written in the language of the time. Gray, John Hay, Twichell, and others who got to see it thought very highly of it, and Hay had it typeset and a few proofs made for private distribution. Some years later, a West Point officer commissioned a special font of antique type for it and printed a hundred copies. However, today's readers would likely not consider "Fireside Conversation in the Time of Queen Elizabeth" to be part of Mark Twain's collected works. Clemens was a strong Republican back then, as his letters from that time reveal. His mention of the "caves" in the next section is another reference to "The Canvasser's Tale."
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Sept. 14, 1876.
Sept. 14, 1876.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Yes, the collection of caves was the origin of it. I changed it to echoes because these being invisible and intangible, constituted a still more absurd species of property, and yet a man could really own an echo, and sell it, too, for a high figure—such an echo as that at the Villa Siminetti, two miles from Milan, for instance. My first purpose was to have the man make a collection of caves and afterwards of echoes; but perceived that the element of absurdity and impracticability was so nearly identical as to amount to a repetition of an idea.....
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Yes, the collection of caves was the source of it. I changed it to echoes because, being invisible and intangible, they represented an even more ridiculous kind of property. Yet a person could actually own an echo and sell it for a significant amount—like the echo at the Villa Siminetti, two miles from Milan, for example. My initial plan was for the man to create a collection of caves, and later a collection of echoes, but I realized that the absurdity and impracticality were so similar that it would just be repeating an idea...
I will not, and do not, believe that there is a possibility of Hayes's defeat, but I want the victory to be sweeping.....
I won’t, and don’t, believe that Hayes can be defeated, but I want the win to be decisive.....
It seems odd to find myself interested in an election. I never was before. And I can't seem to get over my repugnance to reading or thinking about politics, yet. But in truth I care little about any party's politics—the man behind it is the important thing.
It feels weird to find myself interested in an election. I never was before. And I still can't shake my dislike for reading or thinking about politics. But honestly, I don't care much about any party's politics—the person behind it is what really matters.
You may well know that Mrs. Clemens liked the Parlor Car—enjoyed it ever so much, and was indignant at you all through, and kept exploding into rages at you for pretending that such a woman ever existed—closing each and every explosion with “But it is just what such a woman would do.”—“It is just what such a woman would say.” They all voted the Parlor Car perfection—except me. I said they wouldn't have been allowed to court and quarrel there so long, uninterrupted; but at each critical moment the odious train-boy would come in and pile foul literature all over them four or five inches deep, and the lover would turn his head aside and curse—and presently that train-boy would be back again (as on all those Western roads) to take up the literature and leave prize candy.
You probably know that Mrs. Clemens loved the Parlor Car—she really enjoyed it and was angry at you the whole time, often blowing up at you for pretending that such a woman ever existed—ending every outburst with “But that’s just what such a woman would do.”—“That’s just what such a woman would say.” They all thought the Parlor Car was perfect—except for me. I said they wouldn’t have been allowed to flirt and argue there for so long without interruptions; but at every crucial moment, the annoying train-boy would come in and dump a huge stack of trashy magazines on them, and the guy would look away and curse—and soon enough, that train-boy would be back again (as he always is on those Western routes) to pick up the magazines and drop off some candy.
Of course the thing is perfect, in the magazine, without the train-boy; but I was thinking of the stage and the groundlings. If the dainty touches went over their heads, the train-boy and other possible interruptions would fetch them every time. Would it mar the flow of the thing too much to insert that devil? I thought it over a couple of hours and concluded it wouldn't, and that he ought to be in for the sake of the groundlings (and to get new copyright on the piece.)
Of course, the thing is perfect in the magazine, without the train-boy; but I was considering the stage and the lower-class audience. If the subtle details went over their heads, the train-boy and other potential interruptions would catch their attention every time. Would it disrupt the flow too much to include that character? I thought it over for a couple of hours and decided it wouldn’t, and that he should be included for the sake of the lower-class audience (and to secure new copyright on the piece).
And it seemed to me that now that the fourth act is so successfully written, why not go ahead and write the 3 preceding acts? And then after it is finished, let me put into it a low-comedy character (the girl's or the lover's father or uncle) and gobble a big pecuniary interest in your work for myself. Do not let this generous proposition disturb your rest—but do write the other 3 acts, and then it will be valuable to managers. And don't go and sell it to anybody, like Harte, but keep it for yourself.
And it seems to me that now that the fourth act is successfully written, why not go ahead and write the three previous acts? After it's finished, let me add a comedic character (the girl's or the lover's father or uncle) and take a substantial financial interest in your work for myself. Don’t let this generous proposal disrupt your peace—but do write the other three acts, and then it will be valuable to managers. And please don’t sell it to anyone, like Harte did, but keep it for yourself.
Harte's play can be doctored till it will be entirely acceptable and then it will clear a great sum every year. I am out of all patience with Harte for selling it. The play entertained me hugely, even in its present crude state.
Harte's play can be revised until it's completely acceptable, and then it will make a significant profit every year. I'm completely fed up with Harte for selling it. The play entertained me a lot, even in its current rough form.
Love to you all. Yrs ever, MARK
Love to you all. Yours always, MARK
Following the Sellers success, Clemens had made many attempts at dramatic writing. Such undertakings had uniformly failed, but he had always been willing to try again. In the next letter we get the beginning of what proved his first and last direct literary association, that is to say, collaboration, with Bret Harte. Clemens had great admiration for Harte's ability and believed that between them they could turn out a successful play. Whether or not this belief was justified will appear later. Howells's biography of Hayes, meanwhile, had not gone well. He reported that only two thousand copies had been sold in what was now the height of the campaign. “There's success for you,” he said; “it makes me despair of the Republic.” Clemens, on his part, had made a speech for Hayes that Howells declared had put civil-service reform in a nutshell; he added: “You are the only Republican orator, quoted without distinction of party by all the newspapers.”
After the success of the Sellers, Clemens had tried many times to write drama. All of those attempts had failed, but he was always willing to try again. In the next letter, we see the start of what turned out to be his first and last direct literary collaboration with Bret Harte. Clemens had a lot of respect for Harte's talent and believed they could create a successful play together. Whether or not that belief was justified will be revealed later. Meanwhile, Howells's biography of Hayes wasn't doing well. He reported that only two thousand copies had sold, and this was now the peak of the campaign. “There's success for you,” he said; “it makes me despair for the Republic.” Clemens had given a speech for Hayes that Howells claimed captured civil-service reform perfectly; he added, “You are the only Republican orator quoted without distinction of party by all the newspapers.”
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Oct. 11, 1876.
HARTFORD, Oct. 11, 1876.
MY DEAR HOWELLS, This is a secret, to be known to nobody but you (of course I comprehend that Mrs. Howells is part of you) that Bret Harte came up here the other day and asked me to help him write a play and divide the swag, and I agreed. I am to put in Scotty Briggs (See Buck Fanshaw's Funeral, in “Roughing It.”) and he is to put in a Chinaman (a wonderfully funny creature, as Bret presents him—for 5 minutes—in his Sandy Bar play.) This Chinaman is to be the character of the play, and both of us will work on him and develop him. Bret is to draw a plot, and I am to do the same; we shall use the best of the two, or gouge from both and build a third. My plot is built—finished it yesterday—six days' work, 8 or 9 hours a day, and has nearly killed me.
MY DEAR HOWELLS, This is a secret that only you should know (of course, I understand that Mrs. Howells is part of you) that Bret Harte came by here the other day and asked me to help him write a play and split the profits, and I said yes. I’m going to include Scotty Briggs (See Buck Fanshaw's Funeral, in “Roughing It.”) and he’s going to add a Chinaman (a hilariously funny character, as Bret portrays him—for 5 minutes—in his Sandy Bar play.) This Chinaman will be the main character of the play, and both of us will collaborate to develop him. Bret will outline a plot, and I will do the same; we’ll pick the best parts of both, or combine elements from each and create a third. I’ve finished my plot—wrapped it up yesterday—after six days of work, 8 or 9 hours a day, and it has nearly exhausted me.
Now the favor I ask of you is that you will have the words “Ah Sin, a Drama,” printed in the middle of a note-paper page and send the same to me, with Bill. We don't want anybody to know that we are building this play. I can't get this title page printed here without having to lie so much that the thought of it is disagreeable to one reared as I have been. And yet the title of the play must be printed—the rest of the application for copyright is allowable in penmanship.
Now the favor I ask of you is to have the words “Ah Sin, a Drama” printed in the center of a note-paper page and send it to me, along with Bill. We don’t want anyone to know that we’re working on this play. I can't get this title page printed here without having to lie so much that the thought of it makes me uncomfortable, considering how I was raised. And yet, the title of the play must be printed—the rest of the copyright application can be handwritten.
We have got the very best gang of servants in America, now. When George first came he was one of the most religious of men. He had but one fault—young George Washington's. But I have trained him; and now it fairly breaks Mrs. Clemens's heart to hear George stand at that front door and lie to the unwelcome visitor. But your time is valuable; I must not dwell upon these things.....I'll ask Warner and Harte if they'll do Blindfold Novelettes. Some time I'll simplify that plot. All it needs is that the hanging and the marriage shall not be appointed for the same day. I got over that difficulty, but it required too much MS to reconcile the thing—so the movement of the story was clogged.
We have the best group of servants in America right now. When George first started, he was one of the most religious guys around. He only had one flaw—young George Washington's. But I’ve trained him well, and now it really breaks Mrs. Clemens’s heart to hear George stand at that front door and lie to the uninvited guest. But your time is precious; I shouldn't linger on these matters... I'll check with Warner and Harte to see if they'll do Blindfold Novelettes. At some point, I'll simplify that plot. All it needs is for the hanging and the wedding not to be scheduled on the same day. I managed to work around that issue, but it took too much writing to make it fit—so the flow of the story got bogged down.
I came near agreeing to make political speeches with our candidate for Governor the 16th and 23 inst., but I had to give up the idea, for Harte and I will be here at work then. Yrs ever, MARK
I almost agreed to give political speeches with our candidate for Governor on the 16th and 23rd of this month, but I had to let that go because Harte and I will be busy working then. Yours always, MARK
Mark Twain was writing few letters these days to any one but Howells, yet in November he sent one to an old friend of his youth, Burrough, the literary chair-maker who had roomed with him in the days when he had been setting type for the St. Louis Evening News.
Mark Twain was writing very few letters these days to anyone except Howells, but in November, he sent one to an old friend from his youth, Burrough, the literary chair-maker who had shared a room with him back when he was setting type for the St. Louis Evening News.
To Mr. Burrough, of St. Louis:
To Mr. Burrough, of St. Louis:
HARTFORD, Nov. 1, 1876.
HARTFORD, Nov. 1, 1876.
MY DEAR BURROUGHS,—As you describe me I can picture myself as I was 20 years ago. The portrait is correct. You think I have grown some; upon my word there was room for it. You have described a callow fool, a self-sufficient ass, a mere human tumble-bug.... imagining that he is remodeling the world and is entirely capable of doing it right. Ignorance, intolerance, egotism, self-assertion, opaque perception, dense and pitiful chuckle-headedness—and an almost pathetic unconsciousness of it all. That is what I was at 19 and 20; and that is what the average Southerner is at 60 today. Northerners, too, of a certain grade. It is of children like this that voters are made. And such is the primal source of our government! A man hardly knows whether to swear or cry over it.
MY DEAR BURROUGHS,—As you describe me, I can see myself as I was 20 years ago. The picture you painted is accurate. You think I've matured a bit; to be honest, I needed to. You’ve depicted a naïve fool, a self-satisfied jerk, a total dreamer… believing he's changing the world and that he can do it perfectly. Ignorance, intolerance, arrogance, self-importance, cluelessness, and a sadly amusing lack of awareness—that was me at 19 and 20; and that’s what the average Southerner is at 60 today. Northerners of a certain type can be like that too. It’s from people like this that voters are created. And this is the fundamental source of our government! A person can hardly tell whether to laugh or cry about it.
I think I comprehend the position there—perfect freedom to vote just as you choose, provided you choose to vote as other people think—social ostracism, otherwise. The same thing exists here, among the Irish. An Irish Republican is a pariah among his people. Yet that race find fault with the same spirit in Know-Nothingism.
I believe I understand the situation: you have complete freedom to vote as you like, as long as you vote the way others expect you to—otherwise, you face social rejection. The same situation is present here among the Irish. An Irish Republican is treated like an outcast by his own people. Yet that community criticizes the same mindset found in Know-Nothingism.
Fortunately a good deal of experience of men enabled me to choose my residence wisely. I live in the freest corner of the country. There are no social disabilities between me and my Democratic personal friends. We break the bread and eat the salt of hospitality freely together and never dream of such a thing as offering impertinent interference in each other's political opinions.
Fortunately, my experience with people allowed me to choose my home wisely. I live in the most liberated part of the country. There are no social barriers between me and my Democratic friends. We share meals and hospitality without hesitation and never consider interfering with each other's political views.
Don't you ever come to New York again and not run up here to see me. I Suppose we were away for the summer when you were East; but no matter, you could have telegraphed and found out. We were at Elmira N. Y. and right on your road, and could have given you a good time if you had allowed us the chance.
Don't you ever come to New York again and not stop by to see me. I guess we were away for the summer when you were on the East Coast; but still, you could have sent a telegram and found out. We were in Elmira, NY, and right on your way, and could have shown you a great time if you had just given us the opportunity.
Yes, Will Bowen and I have exchanged letters now and then for several years, but I suspect that I made him mad with my last—shortly after you saw him in St. Louis, I judge. There is one thing which I can't stand and won't stand, from many people. That is sham sentimentality—the kind a school-girl puts into her graduating composition; the sort that makes up the Original Poetry column of a country newspaper; the rot that deals in the “happy days of yore,” the “sweet yet melancholy past,” with its “blighted hopes” and its “vanished dreams” and all that sort of drivel. Will's were always of this stamp. I stood it years. When I get a letter like that from a grown man and he a widower with a family, it gives me the stomach ache. And I just told Will Bowen so, last summer. I told him to stop being 16 at 40; told him to stop drooling about the sweet yet melancholy past, and take a pill. I said there was but one solitary thing about the past worth remembering, and that was the fact that it is the past—can't be restored. Well, I exaggerated some of these truths a little—but only a little—but my idea was to kill his sham sentimentality once and forever, and so make a good fellow of him again. I went to the unheard-of trouble of re-writing the letter and saying the same harsh things softly, so as to sugarcoat the anguish and make it a little more endurable and I asked him to write and thank me honestly for doing him the best and kindliest favor that any friend ever had done him—but he hasn't done it yet. Maybe he will, sometime. I am grateful to God that I got that letter off before he was married (I get that news from you) else he would just have slobbered all over me and drowned me when that event happened.
Yes, Will Bowen and I have exchanged letters every now and then for several years, but I think I upset him with my last one—shortly after you saw him in St. Louis, I believe. There’s one thing I can’t stand, and that’s fake sentimentality—the kind a schoolgirl puts into her graduation speech; the type that fills the Original Poetry column of a small-town newspaper; the nonsense that talks about the “happy days of yore,” the “sweet yet sad past,” with its “blighted hopes” and its “vanished dreams,” and all that kind of drivel. Will's letters were always like that. I tolerated it for years. When I receive a letter like that from a grown man, especially one who's a widower with a family, it really makes me sick. And I told Will Bowen just that last summer. I told him to stop acting like he’s 16 at 40; told him to knock it off with the nostalgic nonsense and just face reality. I said there’s only one thing about the past worth remembering, and that’s the fact that it’s the past—it can’t be changed. Well, I exaggerated some of those points a bit—but only a little—but my aim was to put an end to his fake sentimentality for good, and hopefully help him be a better person again. I even went to the trouble of rewriting the letter to say the same harsh things in a gentler way, to soften the blow and make it a bit more bearable, and I asked him to write back and honestly thank me for doing him the best and kindest favor any friend ever could—but he hasn’t done that yet. Maybe he will, someday. I’m just glad I got that letter sent before he got married (I heard that news from you) otherwise he would have just gushed all over me and overwhelmed me when that happened.
I enclose photograph for the young ladies. I will remark that I do not wear seal-skin for grandeur, but because I found, when I used to lecture in the winter, that nothing else was able to keep a man warm sometimes, in these high latitudes. I wish you had sent pictures of yourself and family—I'll trade picture for picture with you, straight through, if you are commercially inclined.
I’m attaching a photo for the young ladies. I want to note that I don’t wear seal skin to show off, but because I discovered, when I used to give lectures in the winter, that nothing else was able to keep a man warm in these cold areas. I wish you had sent pictures of yourself and your family—I’d be happy to swap pictures with you if you're up for it.
Your old friend, SAML L. CLEMENS.
Your old friend, SAML L. CLEMENS.
XVII. LETTERS, 1877. TO BERMUDA WITH TWICHELL. PROPOSITION TO TH. NAST. THE WHITTIER DINNER.
Mark Twain must have been too busy to write letters that winter. Those that have survived are few and unimportant. As a matter of fact, he was writing the play, “Ah Sin,” with Bret Harte, and getting it ready for production. Harte was a guest in the Clemens home while the play was being written, and not always a pleasant one. He was full of requirements, critical as to the 'menage,' to the point of sarcasm. The long friendship between Clemens and Harte weakened under the strain of collaboration and intimate daily intercourse, never to renew its old fiber. It was an unhappy outcome of an enterprise which in itself was to prove of little profit. The play, “Ah Sin,” had many good features, and with Charles T. Parsloe in an amusing Chinese part might have been made a success, if the two authors could have harmoniously undertaken the needed repairs. It opened in Washington in May, and a letter from Parsloe, written at the moment, gives a hint of the situation.
Mark Twain must have been too busy to write letters that winter. The few that did survive are not very significant. In fact, he was working on the play, “Ah Sin,” with Bret Harte, preparing it for production. Harte was staying at the Clemens home while the play was being written, and he wasn't always an easy guest. He had many demands and was critical of the household to the point of being sarcastic. The long friendship between Clemens and Harte strained under the pressure of collaborating and spending so much time together, and it never returned to its previous strength. It was an unfortunate result of a project that ended up being of little benefit. The play, “Ah Sin,” had many good elements, and with Charles T. Parsloe in a funny Chinese role, it could have been a hit if the two authors could have managed the necessary adjustments together. It premiered in Washington in May, and a letter from Parsloe written at that time offers a glimpse of the situation.
From Charles T. Parsloe to S. L. Clemens:
From Charles T. Parsloe to S. L. Clemens:
WASHINGTON, D. C. May 11th, 1877.
WASHINGTON, D.C. May 11, 1877.
MR. CLEMENS,—I forgot whether I acknowledged receipt of check by telegram. Harte has been here since Monday last and done little or nothing yet, but promises to have something fixed by tomorrow morning. We have been making some improvements among ourselves. The last act is weak at the end, and I do hope Mr. Harte will have something for a good finish to the piece. The other acts I think are all right, now.
MR. CLEMENS,—I can’t remember if I confirmed getting the check via telegram. Harte has been here since last Monday and hasn’t done much yet, but he says he’ll have something ready by tomorrow morning. We’ve been making some improvements on our end. The last act is weak at the end, and I really hope Mr. Harte comes up with a good ending for the piece. I think the other acts are all set now.
Hope you have entirely recovered. I am not very well myself, the excitement of a first night is bad enough, but to have the annoyance with Harte that I have is too much for a beginner. I ain't used to it. The houses have been picking up since Tuesday Mr. Ford has worked well and hard for us.
Hope you’re feeling fully recovered. I’m not doing too great myself; the stress of a first night is tough enough, but dealing with the hassle from Harte on top of that is just too much for someone new like me. I’m not used to this. The houses have started to improve since Tuesday, and Mr. Ford has been working really hard for us.
Yours in, haste, CHAS. THOS. PARSLOE.
Yours in a hurry, CHAS. THOS. PARSLOE.
The play drew some good houses in Washington, but it could not hold them for a run. Never mind what was the matter with it; perhaps a very small change at the right point would have turned it into a fine success. We have seen in a former letter the obligation which Mark Twain confessed to Harte—a debt he had tried in many ways to repay—obtaining for him a liberal book contract with Bliss; advancing him frequent and large sums of money which Harte could not, or did not, repay; seeking to advance his fortunes in many directions. The mistake came when he introduced another genius into the intricacies of his daily life. Clemens went down to Washington during the early rehearsals of “Ah Sin.” Meantime, Rutherford B. Hayes had been elected President, and Clemens one day called with a letter of introduction from Howells, thinking to meet the Chief Executive. His own letter to Howells, later, probably does not give the real reason of his failure, but it will be amusing to those who recall the erratic personality of George Francis Train. Train and Twain were sometimes confused by the very unlettered; or pretendedly, by Mark Twain's friends.
The play attracted some decent crowds in Washington, but it couldn't keep them for an extended run. It doesn't matter what went wrong; maybe a small change at the right moment could have turned it into a success. In a previous letter, we saw how Mark Twain owed a debt to Harte—a debt he tried to repay in various ways—like getting him a generous book deal with Bliss, providing him with frequent and large sums of money that Harte either couldn't or didn't pay back, and trying to help him succeed in multiple ways. The mistake happened when he brought another talented person into the complexity of his daily life. Clemens went down to Washington during the early rehearsals of “Ah Sin.” Meanwhile, Rutherford B. Hayes had been elected President, and one day Clemens arrived with a letter of introduction from Howells, thinking he would meet the President. His own letter to Howells later probably doesn't reveal the real reason for his failure, but it will be entertaining for those who remember the unpredictable personality of George Francis Train. Train and Twain were sometimes mistaken for each other by those who were not well-informed, or pretended to be by Mark Twain's friends.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
BALTIMORE, May 1, '77.
BALTIMORE, May 1, 1977.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Found I was not absolutely needed in Washington so I only staid 24 hours, and am on my way home, now. I called at the White House, and got admission to Col. Rodgers, because I wanted to inquire what was the right hour to go and infest the President. It was my luck to strike the place in the dead waste and middle of the day, the very busiest time. I perceived that Mr. Rodgers took me for George Francis Train and had made up his mind not to let me get at the President; so at the end of half an hour I took my letter of introduction from the table and went away. It was a great pity all round, and a great loss to the nation, for I was brim full of the Eastern question. I didn't get to see the President or the Chief Magistrate either, though I had sort of a glimpse of a lady at a window who resembled her portraits.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I found out I wasn’t really needed in Washington, so I only stayed for 24 hours and am on my way home now. I stopped by the White House and got to meet Col. Rodgers because I wanted to find out what time would be best to see the President. Unfortunately, I happened to arrive right in the middle of the day, the busiest time. I noticed that Mr. Rodgers mistook me for George Francis Train and decided not to let me see the President; so after half an hour, I took my letter of introduction from the table and left. It was a real shame all around, and a big loss for the country, because I had a lot to share about the Eastern question. I didn’t get to see the President or the Chief Magistrate either, although I did catch a glimpse of a lady at a window who looked like her portraits.
Yrs ever, MARK. Howells condoled with him on his failure to see the President, “but,” he added, “if you and I had both been there, our combined skill would have no doubt procured us to be expelled from the White House by Fred Douglass. But the thing seems to be a complete failure as it was.” Douglass at this time being the Marshal of Columbia, gives special point to Howells's suggestion. Later, in May, Clemens took Twichell for an excursion to Bermuda. He had begged Howells to go with them, but Howells, as usual, was full of literary affairs. Twichell and Clemens spent four glorious days tramping the length and breadth of the beautiful island, and remembered it always as one of their happiest adventures. “Put it down as an Oasis!” wrote Twichell on his return, “I'm afraid I shall not see as green a spot again soon. And it was your invention and your gift. And your company was the best of it. Indeed, I never took more comfort in being with you than on this journey, which, my boy, is saying a great deal.”
Yours always, MARK. Howells expressed his sympathy over his missed chance to see the President, “but,” he added, “if we had both been there, our combined skills would have definitely gotten us kicked out of the White House by Fred Douglass. But it seems like the whole thing was a total flop as it was.” Douglass being the Marshal of Columbia at this time adds weight to Howells's point. Later in May, Clemens took Twichell on a trip to Bermuda. He had asked Howells to join them, but Howells, as usual, was caught up in literary matters. Twichell and Clemens spent four amazing days exploring every corner of the beautiful island, and they always remembered it as one of their happiest adventures. “Count it as an oasis!” Twichell wrote upon returning, “I’m afraid I won’t see such a green place again anytime soon. It was your idea and your gift. And your company was the best part. Honestly, I never enjoyed being with you more than on this trip, which, my friend, is saying a lot.”
To Howells, Clemens triumphantly reported the success of the excursion.
To Howells, Clemens proudly announced the success of the trip.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
FARMINGTON AVENUE, HARTFORD, May 29, 1877.
FARMINGTON AVENUE, HARTFORD, May 29, 1877.
Confound you, Joe Twichell and I roamed about Bermuda day and night and never ceased to gabble and enjoy. About half the talk was—“It is a burning shame that Howells isn't here.” “Nobody could get at the very meat and marrow of this pervading charm and deliciousness like Howells;” “How Howells would revel in the quaintness, and the simplicity of this people and the Sabbath repose of this land.” “What an imperishable sketch Howells would make of Capt. West the whaler, and Capt. Hope with the patient, pathetic face, wanderer in all the oceans for 42 years, lucky in none; coming home defeated once more, now, minus his ship—resigned, uncomplaining, being used to this.” “What a rattling chapter Howells would make out of the small boy Alfred, with his alert eye and military brevity and exactness of speech; and out of the old landlady; and her sacred onions; and her daughter; and the visiting clergyman; and the ancient pianos of Hamilton and the venerable music in vogue there—and forty other things which we shall leave untouched or touched but lightly upon, we not being worthy.” “Dam Howells for not being here!” (this usually from me, not Twichell.)
Damn it, Joe Twichell and I wandered around Bermuda day and night, never stopping to chat and have fun. About half of our conversations were about how “it’s such a shame Howells isn’t here.” “Nobody could really capture the essence of this charm and beauty like Howells;” “How much Howells would love the unique character and simplicity of these people, and the peacefulness of this place on Sundays.” “What an unforgettable sketch Howells would create of Capt. West the whaler, and Capt. Hope with his weary, sad face, who has been wandering the oceans for 42 years, finding no luck; returning home defeated once again, now without his ship—resigned and uncomplaining, since he’s used to it.” “What an amazing chapter Howells would write about the little boy Alfred, with his sharp eye and military precision in how he speaks; and about the old landlady, her precious onions, her daughter, the visiting clergyman, the old pianos in Hamilton, and the timeless music played there—and forty other things we’ll leave untouched or mention only briefly, since we don’t feel worthy.” “Damn Howells for not being here!” (usually me saying this, not Twichell.)
O, your insufferable pride, which will have a fall some day! If you had gone with us and let me pay the $50 which the trip and the board and the various nicknacks and mementoes would cost, I would have picked up enough droppings from your conversation to pay me 500 per cent profit in the way of the several magazine articles which I could have written, whereas I can now write only one or two and am therefore largely out of pocket by your proud ways. Ponder these things. Lord, what a perfectly bewitching excursion it was! I traveled under an assumed name and was never molested with a polite attention from anybody.
Oh, your unbearable pride, which will eventually bring you down! If you had joined us and let me cover the $50 for the trip, accommodations, and various souvenirs, I would have gathered enough material from your conversations to net me a 500 percent profit from the magazine articles I could have written. Now, I can only write one or two and I'm at a loss because of your arrogance. Think about that. Wow, what an absolutely enchanting trip it was! I traveled under a fake name and wasn't bothered by anyone with polite attention.
Love to you all. Yrs ever MARK
Love to you all. Yours always, MARK
Aldrich, meantime, had invited the Clemenses to Ponkapog during the Bermuda absence, and Clemens hastened to send him a line expressing regrets. At the close he said:
Aldrich, in the meantime, had invited the Clemenses to Ponkapog while they were away in Bermuda, and Clemens quickly sent him a note expressing his regrets. At the end, he said:
To T. B. Aldrich, in Ponkapog, Mass.:
To T. B. Aldrich, in Ponkapog, MA:
FARMINGTON AVENUE, HARTFORD, June 3, 1877.
FARMINGTON AVENUE, HARTFORD, June 3, 1877.
Day after tomorrow we leave for the hills beyond Elmira, N. Y. for the summer, when I shall hope to write a book of some sort or other to beat the people with. A work similar to your new one in the Atlantic is what I mean, though I have not heard what the nature of that one is. Immoral, I suppose. Well, you are right. Such books sell best, Howells says. Howells says he is going to make his next book indelicate. He says he thinks there is money in it. He says there is a large class of the young, in schools and seminaries who—But you let him tell you. He has ciphered it all down to a demonstration.
Day after tomorrow, we're heading to the hills beyond Elmira, N.Y. for the summer. I hope to write some kind of book to make an impact. I mean something similar to your new piece in the Atlantic, although I haven’t heard what that one’s about. Probably controversial, I guess. Well, you're right. Those kinds of books tend to sell the best, according to Howells. He says he’s going to make his next book risqué, thinking there’s money in it. He believes there’s a large group of young people in schools and seminaries who—But you can let him explain. He has it all figured out to a formula.
With the warmest remembrances to the pair of you
With the warmest memories to both of you
Ever Yours SAMUEL L. CLEMENS.
Forever Yours SAMUEL L. CLEMENS.
Clemens would naturally write something about Bermuda, and began at once, “Random Notes of an Idle Excursion,” and presently completed four papers, which Howells eagerly accepted for the Atlantic. Then we find him plunging into another play, this time alone.
Clemens would naturally write something about Bermuda and got started right away with, “Random Notes of an Idle Excursion,” and soon finished four pieces, which Howells eagerly accepted for the Atlantic. Then we see him diving into another play, this time by himself.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, June 27, 1877.
ELMIRA, June 27, 1877.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—If you should not like the first 2 chapters, send them to me and begin with Chapter 3—or Part 3, I believe you call these things in the magazine. I have finished No. 4., which closes the series, and will mail it tomorrow if I think of it. I like this one, I liked the preceding one (already mailed to you some time ago) but I had my doubts about 1 and 2. Do not hesitate to squelch them, even with derision and insult.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—If you don't like the first 2 chapters, just send them back to me and start with Chapter 3—or Part 3, as you call these things in the magazine. I've finished No. 4, which wraps up the series, and I’ll mail it tomorrow if I remember. I really like this one, I liked the previous one (which I already sent to you a while ago), but I had my doubts about 1 and 2. Don’t hesitate to dismiss them, even with ridicule and insult.
Today I am deep in a comedy which I began this morning—principal character, that old detective—I skeletoned the first act and wrote the second, today; and am dog-tired, now. Fifty-four close pages of MS in 7 hours. Once I wrote 55 pages at a sitting—that was on the opening chapters of the “Gilded Age” novel. When I cool down, an hour from now, I shall go to zero, I judge.
Today I'm deep into a comedy that I started this morning—the main character is that old detective. I outlined the first act and wrote the second today, and I'm completely worn out now. Fifty-four typed pages in 7 hours. Once, I wrote 55 pages in one sitting—that was for the opening chapters of the “Gilded Age” novel. When I cool off in about an hour, I expect to feel back to normal.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
Clemens had doubts as to the quality of the Bermuda papers, and with some reason. They did not represent him at his best. Nevertheless, they were pleasantly entertaining, and Howells expressed full approval of them for Atlantic use. The author remained troubled.
Clemens was unsure about the quality of the Bermuda papers, and he had good reason to be. They didn’t showcase him at his best. Still, they were enjoyable to read, and Howells fully approved of them for Atlantic publication. The author continued to feel uneasy.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, July 4,1877.
ELMIRA, July 4, 1877.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It is splendid of you to say those pleasant things. But I am still plagued with doubts about Parts 1 and 2. If you have any, don't print. If otherwise, please make some cold villain like Lathrop read and pass sentence on them. Mind, I thought they were good, at first—it was the second reading that accomplished its hellish purpose on me. Put them up for a new verdict. Part 4 has lain in my pigeon-hole a good while, and when I put it there I had a Christian's confidence in 4 aces in it; and you can be sure it will skip toward Connecticut tomorrow before any fatal fresh reading makes me draw my bet.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It’s great of you to say those nice things. But I’m still struggling with doubts about Parts 1 and 2. If you have any concerns, don’t publish them. If not, please have someone cold-hearted like Lathrop read them and give his judgment. Just so you know, I thought they were good at first—it was the second reading that did a number on me. Let’s get a fresh opinion. Part 4 has been sitting in my inbox for a while, and when I put it there, I had complete faith in its potential; you can bet it’s heading to Connecticut tomorrow before any more disastrous readings make me reconsider.
I've piled up 151 MS pages on my comedy. The first, second and fourth acts are done, and done to my satisfaction, too. Tomorrow and next day will finish the 3rd act and the play. I have not written less than 30 pages any day since I began. Never had so much fun over anything in my life-never such consuming interest and delight. (But Lord bless you the second reading will fetch it!) And just think!—I had Sol Smith Russell in my mind's eye for the old detective's part, and hang it he has gone off pottering with Oliver Optic, or else the papers lie.
I've written 151 pages of my comedy. The first, second, and fourth acts are finished, and I'm really happy with them. Tomorrow and the day after, I’ll wrap up the third act and the whole play. I haven’t written fewer than 30 pages any day since I started. I’ve never had this much fun with anything in my life—never felt such deep interest and joy. (But just you wait, the second reading will change that!) And just think!—I had Sol Smith Russell in mind for the old detective's role, and wouldn't you know it, he’s off messing around with Oliver Optic, or so the papers say.
I read everything about the President's doings there with exultation.
I read everything about the President's actions there with excitement.
I wish that old ass of a private secretary hadn't taken me for George Francis Train. If ignorance were a means of grace I wouldn't trade that gorilla's chances for the Archbishop of Canterbury's.
I wish that outdated private secretary hadn't mistaken me for George Francis Train. If ignorance were a blessing, I wouldn't swap that gorilla's odds for the Archbishop of Canterbury's.
I shall call on the President again, by and by. I shall go in my war paint; and if I am obstructed the nation will have the unusual spectacle of a private secretary with a pen over one ear a tomahawk over the other.
I will check in with the President again soon. I'll be dressed in my war paint, and if I face any resistance, the country will witness the unusual sight of a private secretary with a pen over one ear and a tomahawk over the other.
I read the entire Atlantic this time. Wonderful number. Mrs. Rose Terry Cooke's story was a ten-strike. I wish she would write 12 old-time New England tales a year.
I read the whole Atlantic this time. Great issue. Mrs. Rose Terry Cooke's story was a home run. I wish she would write 12 classic New England tales a year.
Good times to you all! Mind if you don't run here for a few days you will go to hence without having had a fore-glimpse of heaven.
Good times to everyone! If you don’t take a break from here for a few days, you’ll miss out on a sneak peek of heaven.
MARK.
MARK.
The play, “Ah Sin,” that had done little enough in Washington, was that summer given another trial by Augustin Daly, at the Fifth Avenue Theater, New York, with a fine company. Clemens had undertaken to doctor the play, and it would seem to have had an enthusiastic reception on the opening night. But it was a summer audience, unspoiled by many attractions. “Ah Sin” was never a success in the New York season—never a money-maker on the road. The reference in the first paragraph of the letter that follows is to the Bermuda chapters which Mark Twain was publishing simultaneously in England and America.
The play, “Ah Sin,” which hadn't done very well in Washington, was given another chance that summer by Augustin Daly at the Fifth Avenue Theater in New York, featuring a great cast. Clemens had taken on the task of revising the play, and it seemed to get an enthusiastic response on opening night. However, it was a summer audience, not yet spoiled by many attractions. “Ah Sin” never became a success during the New York season—never turned a profit on tour. The reference in the first paragraph of the letter that follows is to the Bermuda chapters that Mark Twain was publishing simultaneously in England and America.
ELMIRA, Aug 3,1877.
ELMIRA, Aug 3, 1877.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I have mailed one set of the slips to London, and told Bentley you would print Sept. 15, in October Atlantic, and he must not print earlier in Temple Bar. Have I got the dates and things right?
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I have sent one set of the slips to London and informed Bentley that you will publish on September 15 in the October Atlantic, and he must not print earlier in Temple Bar. Did I get the dates and everything correct?
I am powerful glad to see that No. 1 reads a nation sight better in print than it did in MS. I told Bentley we'd send him the slips, each time, 6 weeks before day of publication. We can do that can't we? Two months ahead would be still better I suppose, but I don't know.
I’m really glad to see that No. 1 looks a lot better in print than it did in the manuscript. I told Bentley we’d send him the slips each time, six weeks before the publication date. We can do that, right? Two months in advance would be even better, I guess, but I'm not sure.
“Ah Sin” went a-booming at the Fifth Avenue. The reception of Col. Sellers was calm compared to it.
“Ah Sin” was making a big splash on Fifth Avenue. Col. Sellers' reception was pretty low-key in comparison.
The criticisms were just; the criticisms of the great New York dailies are always just, intelligent, and square and honest—notwithstanding, by a blunder which nobody was seriously to blame for, I was made to say exactly the opposite of this in a newspaper some time ago. Never said it at all, and moreover I never thought it. I could not publicly correct it before the play appeared in New York, because that would look as if I had really said that thing and then was moved by fears for my pocket and my reputation to take it back. But I can correct it now, and shall do it; for now my motives cannot be impugned. When I began this letter, it had not occurred to me to use you in this connection, but it occurs to me now. Your opinion and mine, uttered a year ago, and repeated more than once since, that the candor and ability of the New York critics were beyond question, is a matter which makes it proper enough that I should speak through you at this time. Therefore if you will print this paragraph somewhere, it may remove the impression that I say unjust things which I do not think, merely for the pleasure of talking.
The criticisms were valid; the critiques from the major New York newspapers are always fair, smart, straightforward, and honest. However, due to a mistake that no one really caused, I was made to say the exact opposite in a newspaper some time ago. I never said it at all, and I never even thought it. I couldn’t publicly correct it before the play opened in New York, because that would have suggested that I actually said that and then changed my mind out of concern for my finances and reputation. But I can correct it now, and I will; my motives can't be questioned now. When I started this letter, I hadn’t thought of involving you, but it’s come to mind. Your opinion and mine, expressed a year ago and repeated several times since, that the honesty and skill of the New York critics are beyond doubt, makes it appropriate for me to speak through you at this moment. So if you could publish this paragraph somewhere, it might clear up the misunderstanding that I say unfair things that I don’t really believe, just for the sake of talking.
There, now, Can't you say—
There, now, can't you say—
“In a letter to Mr. Howells of the Atlantic Monthly, Mark Twain describes the reception of the new comedy 'Ali Sin,' and then goes on to say:” etc.
“In a letter to Mr. Howells of the Atlantic Monthly, Mark Twain talks about how the new comedy 'Ali Sin' was received, and then continues to say:” etc.
Beginning at the star with the words, “The criticisms were just.” Mrs. Clemens says, “Don't ask that of Mr. Howells—it will be disagreeable to him.” I hadn't thought of it, but I will bet two to one on the correctness of her instinct. We shall see.
Beginning at the star with the words, “The criticisms were just.” Mrs. Clemens says, “Don’t ask that of Mr. Howells—it will be uncomfortable for him.” I hadn’t thought of it, but I would bet two to one on how right she is. We’ll see.
Will you cut that paragraph out of this letter and precede it with the remarks suggested (or with better ones,) and send it to the Globe or some other paper? You can't do me a bigger favor; and yet if it is in the least disagreeable, you mustn't think of it. But let me know, right away, for I want to correct this thing before it grows stale again. I explained myself to only one critic (the World)—the consequence was a noble notice of the play. This one called on me, else I shouldn't have explained myself to him.
Will you cut that paragraph out of this letter and add the suggested remarks (or even better ones) before sending it to the Globe or another newspaper? You’d be doing me a huge favor; however, if it feels at all uncomfortable, please don't consider it. But let me know right away, because I want to fix this before it loses its impact again. I only explained myself to one critic (the World) and as a result, they wrote an amazing review of the play. They approached me, or else I wouldn't have explained myself to them.
I have been putting in a deal of hard work on that play in New York, but it is full of incurable defects.
I have been working really hard on that play in New York, but it has many serious flaws.
My old Plunkett family seemed wonderfully coarse and vulgar on the stage, but it was because they were played in such an outrageously and inexcusably coarse way. The Chinaman is killingly funny. I don't know when I have enjoyed anything as much as I did him. The people say there isn't enough of him in the piece. That's a triumph—there'll never be any more of him in it.
My old Plunkett family seemed unbelievably crude and tacky on stage, but that was because they were portrayed in such an outrageously and unacceptably crude manner. The Chinaman is hilariously funny. I can't remember enjoying anything as much as I enjoyed him. People say there isn't enough of him in the show. That's a compliment—there will never be any more of him in it.
John Brougham said, “Read the list of things which the critics have condemned in the piece, and you have unassailable proofs that the play contains all the requirements of success and a long life.”
John Brougham said, “Look at the list of things the critics have condemned in the show, and you'll find solid evidence that the play has everything it needs for success and longevity.”
That is true. Nearly every time the audience roared I knew it was over something that would be condemned in the morning (justly, too) but must be left in—for low comedies are written for the drawing-room, the kitchen and the stable, and if you cut out the kitchen and the stable the drawing-room can't support the play by itself.
That’s true. Almost every time the audience cheered, I knew it was for something that would get criticized in the morning (and rightly so), but it had to stay in—because low comedies are made for the living room, the kitchen, and the barn, and if you take out the kitchen and the barn, the living room can’t carry the play on its own.
There was as much money in the house the first two nights as in the first ten of Sellers. Haven't heard from the third—I came away.
There was as much money in the house the first two nights as in the first ten of Sellers. Haven't heard from the third—I left.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
In a former letter we have seen how Mark Twain, working on a story that was to stand as an example of his best work, and become one of his surest claims to immortality (The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn), displayed little enthusiasm in his undertaking. In the following letter, which relates the conclusion of his detective comedy, we find him at the other extreme, on very tiptoe with enthusiasm over something wholly without literary value or dramatic possibility. One of the hall-marks of genius is the inability to discriminate as to the value of its output. “Simon Wheeler, Amateur Detective” was a dreary, absurd, impossible performance, as wild and unconvincing in incident and dialogue as anything out of an asylum could well be. The title which he first chose for it, “Balaam's Ass,” was properly in keeping with the general scheme. Yet Mark Twain, still warm with the creative fever, had the fullest faith in it as a work of art and a winner of fortune. It would never see the light of production, of course. We shall see presently that the distinguished playwright, Dion Boucicault, good-naturedly complimented it as being better than “Ahi Sin.” One must wonder what that skilled artist really thought, and how he could do even this violence to his conscience.
In a previous letter, we saw how Mark Twain, working on a story that was meant to showcase his best work and become one of his strongest claims to fame (The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn), showed little excitement about his project. In the next letter, which talks about the conclusion of his detective comedy, he is at the opposite end of the spectrum, bursting with enthusiasm over something that has no literary value or dramatic potential. One hallmark of genius is the inability to judge the worth of its own creations. “Simon Wheeler, Amateur Detective” was a dull, absurd, and impossible piece of work, as outrageous and unconvincing in plot and dialogue as anything out of a mental institution could be. The original title he picked, “Balaam's Ass,” fit perfectly with the overall theme. Yet Mark Twain, still caught up in the creative rush, firmly believed in it as a work of art and a potential success. Of course, it would never be produced. We will soon see that the notable playwright, Dion Boucicault, kindly complimented it as being better than “Ahi Sin.” One has to wonder what that skilled artist really thought and how he could do even this to his conscience.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, Wednesday P.M. (1877)
ELMIRA, Wednesday evening (1877)
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It's finished. I was misled by hurried mis-paging. There were ten pages of notes, and over 300 pages of MS when the play was done. Did it in 42 hours, by the clock; 40 pages of the Atlantic—but then of course it's very “fat.” Those are the figures, but I don't believe them myself, because the thing's impossible.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It's done. I was thrown off by the rushed mis-paging. There were ten pages of notes and over 300 pages of manuscript when the play was completed. I spent 42 hours on it, according to the clock; 40 pages for the Atlantic—but of course, it's quite “heavy.” Those are the numbers, but I can't believe them myself because it's just impossible.
But let that pass. All day long, and every day, since I finished (in the rough) I have been diligently altering, amending, re-writing, cutting down. I finished finally today. Can't think of anything else in the way of an improvement. I thought I would stick to it while the interest was hot—and I am mighty glad I did. A week from now it will be frozen—then revising would be drudgery. (You see I learned something from the fatal blunder of putting “Ah Sin” aside before it was finished.)
But let's move on. Every day since I wrapped up the rough draft, I've been working hard to change, fix, rewrite, and trim it down. I finally finished today. I can't think of any more ways to improve it. I figured I should stick with it while I'm still interested—and I'm really glad I did. A week from now, that interest will be gone—then revising would feel like a chore. (I've learned my lesson from the mistake of putting “Ah Sin” aside before it was done.)
She's all right, now. She reads in two hours and 20 minutes and will play not longer than 2 3/4 hours. Nineteen characters; 3 acts; (I bunched 2 into 1.)
She's doing fine now. She reads in two hours and 20 minutes and will play for no more than 2 hours and 45 minutes. Nineteen characters; 3 acts; (I combined 2 into 1.)
Tomorrow I will draw up an exhaustive synopsis to insert in the printed title-page for copyrighting, and then on Friday or Saturday I go to New York to remain a week or ten days and lay for an actor. Wish you could run down there and have a holiday. 'Twould be fun.
Tomorrow I will create a detailed summary to include on the printed title page for copyright purposes, and then on Friday or Saturday I'm heading to New York to stay for a week or ten days and scout for an actor. I wish you could come down and take a break. It would be fun.
My wife won't have “Balaam's Ass”; therefore I call the piece “Cap'n Simon Wheeler, The Amateur Detective.”
My wife won't allow "Balaam's Ass"; so I call the piece "Cap'n Simon Wheeler, The Amateur Detective."
Yrs MARK.
Yours, MARK.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, Aug. 29, 1877.
ELMIRA, Aug. 29, 1877.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Just got your letter last night. No, dern that article,—[One of the Bermuda chapters.]—it made me cry when I read it in proof, it was so oppressively and ostentatiously poor. Skim your eye over it again and you will think as I do. If Isaac and the prophets of Baal can be doctored gently and made permissible, it will redeem the thing: but if it can't, let's burn all of the articles except the tail-end of it and use that as an introduction to the next article—as I suggested in my letter to you of day before yesterday. (I had this proof from Cambridge before yours came.)
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I just received your letter last night. No, darn that article,—[One of the Bermuda chapters.]—it made me cry when I read it in proof; it was so overwhelmingly and obviously bad. Take another look, and you’ll see what I mean. If Isaac and the prophets of Baal can be gently adjusted and made acceptable, it will save the piece. But if not, let's discard all the parts except the end and use that as an introduction to the next article—as I suggested in my letter to you the day before yesterday. (I had this proof from Cambridge before yours arrived.)
Boucicault says my new play is ever so much better than “Ah Sin;” says the Amateur detective is a bully character, too. An actor is chawing over the play in New York, to see if the old Detective is suited to his abilities. Haven't heard from him yet.
Boucicault says my new play is way better than “Ah Sin;” says the amateur detective is a tough character, too. An actor is going through the play in New York to see if the old detective is suited to his skills. Haven't heard from him yet.
If you've got that paragraph by you yet, and if in your judgment it would be good to publish it, and if you absolutely would not mind doing it, then I think I'd like to have you do it—or else put some other words in my mouth that will be properer, and publish them. But mind, don't think of it for a moment if it is distasteful—and doubtless it is. I value your judgment more than my own, as to the wisdom of saying anything at all in this matter. To say nothing leaves me in an injurious position—and yet maybe I might do better to speak to the men themselves when I go to New York. This was my latest idea, and it looked wise.
If you have that paragraph with you, and you think it would be good to publish it, and you wouldn't mind doing it, then I'd like you to go ahead—unless you can come up with better words for me to say and publish those instead. But please, don’t consider it for a second if it's uncomfortable for you—and it probably is. I trust your judgment more than my own about whether it’s wise to say anything at all about this. Not saying anything puts me in a tough spot—but maybe it would be better to talk directly to the guys when I go to New York. That’s my latest thought, and it seems smart.
We expect to leave here for home Sept. 4, reaching there the 8th—but we may be delayed a week.
We plan to leave here for home on September 4, arriving there on the 8th—but we might be delayed by a week.
Curious thing. I read passages from my play, and a full synopsis, to Boucicault, who was re-writing a play, which he wrote and laid aside 3 or 4 years ago. (My detective is about that age, you know.) Then he read a passage from his play, where a real detective does some things that are as idiotic as some of my old Wheeler's performances. Showed me the passages, and behold, his man's name is Wheeler! However, his Wheeler is not a prominent character, so we'll not alter the names. My Wheeler's name is taken from the old jumping Frog sketch.
Curious thing. I read some sections from my play and a full summary to Boucicault, who was rewriting a play he'd written and set aside 3 or 4 years ago. (My detective is about that age, you know.) Then he read a section from his play, where a real detective does some things that are just as ridiculous as some of my old Wheeler's antics. He showed me the sections, and guess what, his character's name is Wheeler! However, his Wheeler isn't a major character, so we won't change the names. My Wheeler's name comes from the old jumping Frog sketch.
I am re-reading Ticknor's diary, and am charmed with it, though I still say he refers to too many good things when he could just as well have told them. Think of the man traveling 8 days in convoy and familiar intercourse with a band of outlaws through the mountain fastnesses of Spain—he the fourth stranger they had encountered in thirty years—and compressing this priceless experience into a single colorless paragraph of his diary! They spun yarns to this unworthy devil, too.
I’m re-reading Ticknor's diary, and I’m really enjoying it, even though I still think he mentions too many great things when he could have just shared the stories. Imagine a guy traveling for 8 days in a convoy and getting to know a group of outlaws in the mountain hideouts of Spain—he was the fourth stranger they’d seen in thirty years—and he sums up that incredible experience in just one dull paragraph of his diary! They shared stories with this ungrateful guy, too.
I wrote you a very long letter a day or two ago, but Susy Crane wanted to make a copy of it to keep, so it has not gone yet. It may go today, possibly.
I wrote you a really long letter a day or two ago, but Susy Crane wanted to make a copy of it to keep, so it hasn’t been sent yet. It might go out today, possibly.
We unite in warm regards to you and yours.
We send our warm wishes to you and your loved ones.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Best, MARK.
The Ticknor referred to in a former letter was Professor George Ticknor, of Harvard College, a history-writer of distinction. On the margin of the “Diary” Mark Twain once wrote, “Ticknor is a Millet, who makes all men fall in love with him.” And adds: “Millet was the cause of lovable qualities in people, and then he admired and loved those persons for the very qualities which he (without knowing it) had created in them. Perhaps it would be strictly truer of these two men to say that they bore within them the divine something in whose presence the evil in people fled away and hid itself, while all that was good in them came spontaneously forward out of the forgotten walls and comers in their systems where it was accustomed to hide.” It is Frank Millet, the artist, he is speaking of—a knightly soul whom all the Clemens household loved, and who would one day meet his knightly end with those other brave men that found death together when the Titanic went down. The Clemens family was still at Quarry Farm at the end of August, and one afternoon there occurred a startling incident which Mark Twain thought worth setting down in practically duplicate letters to Howells and to Dr. John Brown. It may be of interest to the reader to know that John T. Lewis, the colored man mentioned, lived to a good old age—a pensioner of the Clemens family and, in the course of time, of H. H. Rogers. Howells's letter follows. It is the “very long letter” referred to in the foregoing.
The Ticknor mentioned in a previous letter was Professor George Ticknor from Harvard College, a well-known historian. On the margin of the “Diary,” Mark Twain once wrote, “Ticknor is a Millet, who makes everyone fall in love with him.” He adds, “Millet brought out the lovable qualities in people, and then he admired and loved those individuals for the very traits he had unknowingly created in them. It might be more accurate to say that both these men had a divine quality that made the bad in people retreat and hide, while all the good in them emerged spontaneously from the corners and hidden areas of their being where it usually stayed out of sight.” He is speaking about Frank Millet, the artist, a noble soul whom the Clemens family deeply cherished, and who would one day meet his heroic fate alongside other brave men who perished together when the Titanic sank. The Clemens family was still at Quarry Farm at the end of August, and one afternoon a surprising incident occurred, which Mark Twain felt was important enough to document in nearly identical letters to Howells and Dr. John Brown. It may be interesting for the reader to know that John T. Lewis, the African American man mentioned, lived to a ripe old age—he was a pensioner of the Clemens family and later of H. H. Rogers. Howells's letter follows. It is the “very long letter” referred to earlier.
To W. D. Howells and wife, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells and his wife, in Boston:
ELMIRA, Aug. 25 '77.
ELMIRA, Aug. 25, 1977.
MY DEAR HOWELLSES,—I thought I ought to make a sort of record of it for further reference; the pleasantest way to do that would be to write it to somebody; but that somebody would let it leak into print and that we wish to avoid. The Howellses would be safe—so let us tell the Howellses about it.
MY DEAR HOWELLSES,—I thought I should keep a record of this for future reference; the best way to do that would be to write it to someone. But that someone might let it get published, which we want to avoid. The Howellses would keep it safe—so let’s share it with the Howellses.
Day before yesterday was a fine summer day away up here on the summit. Aunt Marsh and Cousin May Marsh were here visiting Susie Crane and Livy at our farmhouse. By and by mother Langdon came up the hill in the “high carriage” with Nora the nurse and little Jervis (Charley Langdon's little boy)—Timothy the coachman driving. Behind these came Charley's wife and little girl in the buggy, with the new, young, spry, gray horse—a high-stepper. Theodore Crane arrived a little later.
The day before yesterday was a beautiful summer day up here on the summit. Aunt Marsh and Cousin May Marsh were visiting Susie Crane and Livy at our farmhouse. Eventually, Mother Langdon came up the hill in the “high carriage” with Nora the nurse and little Jervis (Charley Langdon's son)—Timothy the coachman was driving. Behind them came Charley's wife and little girl in the buggy, with the new, young, energetic gray horse—a high-stepper. Theodore Crane showed up a little later.
The Bay and Susy were on hand with their nurse, Rosa. I was on hand, too. Susy Crane's trio of colored servants ditto—these being Josie, house-maid; Aunty Cord, cook, aged 62, turbaned, very tall, very broad, very fine every way (see her portrait in “A True Story just as I Heard It” in my Sketches;) Chocklate (the laundress) (as the Bay calls her—she can't say Charlotte,) still taller, still more majestic of proportions, turbaned, very black, straight as an Indian—age 24. Then there was the farmer's wife (colored) and her little girl, Susy.
The Bay and Susy were there with their nurse, Rosa. I was there too. Susy Crane's trio of colored servants was also present—this included Josie, the housemaid; Aunty Cord, the cook, 62 years old, wearing a turban, very tall, very broad, and impressive in every way (check out her portrait in “A True Story Just as I Heard It” in my Sketches); Chocklate (as the Bay calls her—she can’t say Charlotte), even taller, even more striking, also wearing a turban, very dark-skinned, straight as an Indian—age 24. Then there was the farmer’s wife (also colored) and her little girl, Susy.
Wasn't it a good audience to get up an excitement before? Good excitable, inflammable material?
Wasn't it a great audience to stir up some excitement before? Good, easily excitable, combustible material?
Lewis was still down town, three miles away, with his two-horse wagon, to get a load of manure. Lewis is the farmer (colored). He is of mighty frame and muscle, stocky, stooping, ungainly, has a good manly face and a clear eye. Age about 45—and the most picturesque of men, when he sits in his fluttering work-day rags, humped forward into a bunch, with his aged slouch hat mashed down over his ears and neck. It is a spectacle to make the broken-hearted smile. Lewis has worked mighty hard and remained mighty poor. At the end of each whole year's toil he can't show a gain of fifty dollars. He had borrowed money of the Cranes till he owed them $700 and he being conscientious and honest, imagine what it was to him to have to carry this stubborn, helpless load year in and year out.
Lewis was still downtown, three miles away, with his two-horse wagon, to pick up a load of manure. Lewis is the farmer (Black). He has a strong, muscular build; he's stocky, stooped, and a bit awkward, with a good, manly face and a clear eye. He's around 45 years old—and he’s quite a sight, especially when he sits in his tattered work clothes, hunched over, with his old slouch hat pushed down over his ears and neck. It's a sight that would make the broken-hearted smile. Lewis has worked incredibly hard and stayed incredibly poor. At the end of every year of hard work, he can’t show a gain of fifty dollars. He had borrowed money from the Cranes until he owed them $700, and being conscientious and honest, you can imagine how heavy that stubborn, unshakeable burden felt for him year after year.
Well, sunset came, and Ida the young and comely (Charley Langdon's wife) and her little Julia and the nurse Nora, drove out at the gate behind the new gray horse and started down the long hill—the high carriage receiving its load under the porte cochere. Ida was seen to turn her face toward us across the fence and intervening lawn—Theodore waved good-bye to her, for he did not know that her sign was a speechless appeal for help.
Well, sunset arrived, and Ida, the young and beautiful (Charley Langdon's wife), along with her little Julia and the nurse Nora, drove out of the gate behind the new gray horse and started down the long hill—the high carriage taking its load under the porte cochere. Ida was seen turning her face toward us across the fence and the lawn in between—Theodore waved goodbye to her, unaware that her gesture was a silent plea for help.
The next moment Livy said, “Ida's driving too fast down hill!” She followed it with a sort of scream, “Her horse is running away!”
The next moment Livy said, “Ida's going way too fast downhill!” She followed it with a kind of scream, “Her horse is out of control!”
We could see two hundred yards down that descent. The buggy seemed to fly. It would strike obstructions and apparently spring the height of a man from the ground.
We could see two hundred yards down that slope. The buggy felt like it was flying. It would hit obstacles and seemingly bounce as high as a person off the ground.
Theodore and I left the shrieking crowd behind and ran down the hill bare-headed and shouting. A neighbor appeared at his gate—a tenth of a second too late! the buggy vanished past him like a thought. My last glimpse showed it for one instant, far down the descent, springing high in the air out of a cloud of dust, and then it disappeared. As I flew down the road my impulse was to shut my eyes as I turned them to the right or left, and so delay for a moment the ghastly spectacle of mutilation and death I was expecting.
Theodore and I left the screaming crowd behind and ran down the hill, bare-headed and shouting. A neighbor came out at his gate—just a split second too late! The buggy zoomed past him like a thought. My last glimpse showed it for a moment, far down the slope, jumping high in the air out of a cloud of dust, and then it vanished. As I raced down the road, my instinct was to close my eyes whenever I looked to the right or left, trying to postpone the horrifying sight of injury and death that I feared was coming.
I ran on and on, still spared this spectacle, but saying to myself: “I shall see it at the turn of the road; they never can pass that turn alive.” When I came in sight of that turn I saw two wagons there bunched together—one of them full of people. I said, “Just so—they are staring petrified at the remains.”
I ran and ran, still avoiding this scene, but telling myself: “I’ll see it when I reach the bend; they can’t possibly make it through that bend alive.” When I finally got to the bend, I saw two wagons huddled together—one of them packed with people. I thought, “Of course—they’re frozen in shock, staring at the aftermath.”
But when I got amongst that bunch, there sat Ida in her buggy and nobody hurt, not even the horse or the vehicle. Ida was pale but serene. As I came tearing down, she smiled back over her shoulder at me and said, “Well, we're alive yet, aren't we?” A miracle had been performed—nothing else.
But when I got among that group, there sat Ida in her buggy and nobody was hurt, not even the horse or the vehicle. Ida looked pale but calm. As I came rushing down, she smiled back at me and said, “Well, we're still alive, aren’t we?” A miracle had happened—nothing less.
You see Lewis, the prodigious, humped upon his front seat, had been toiling up, on his load of manure; he saw the frantic horse plunging down the hill toward him, on a full gallop, throwing his heels as high as a man's head at every jump. So Lewis turned his team diagonally across the road just at the “turn,” thus making a V with the fence—the running horse could not escape that, but must enter it. Then Lewis sprang to the ground and stood in this V. He gathered his vast strength, and with a perfect Creedmoor aim he seized the gray horse's bit as he plunged by and fetched him up standing!
You see, Lewis, the hardworking guy, was sitting on his front seat, having just climbed up with his load of manure. He noticed the frenzied horse rushing down the hill towards him at full speed, kicking its heels up as high as a man's head with every leap. So, Lewis turned his team diagonally across the road right at the “turn,” creating a V shape with the fence—the runaway horse couldn’t avoid that and had to go through it. Then Lewis jumped down and stood in this V. He gathered all his strength and with perfect aim, grabbed the bit of the gray horse as it raced past and brought it to a stop!
It was down hill, mind you. Ten feet further down hill neither Lewis nor any other man could have saved them, for they would have been on the abrupt “turn,” then. But how this miracle was ever accomplished at all, by human strength, generalship and accuracy, is clean beyond my comprehension—and grows more so the more I go and examine the ground and try to believe it was actually done. I know one thing, well; if Lewis had missed his aim he would have been killed on the spot in the trap he had made for himself, and we should have found the rest of the remains away down at the bottom of the steep ravine.
It was downhill, just so you know. Ten feet further down, neither Lewis nor anyone else could have saved them because they would have been on the steep “turn” then. But how this miracle was pulled off at all, through human strength, leadership, and precision, is completely beyond my understanding—and it becomes even more bewildering the more I walk around and try to believe it really happened. I know one thing for sure: if Lewis had missed his target, he would have been killed right then and there in the trap he set for himself, and we would have found the rest of the remains way down at the bottom of the steep ravine.
Ten minutes later Theodore and I arrived opposite the house, with the servants straggling after us, and shouted to the distracted group on the porch, “Everybody safe!”
Ten minutes later, Theodore and I arrived at the house, with the staff trailing behind us, and shouted to the frazzled group on the porch, “Everyone okay!”
Believe it? Why how could they? They knew the road perfectly. We might as well have said it to people who had seen their friends go over Niagara.
Believe it? How could they? They knew the road perfectly. We might as well have said it to people who had seen their friends go over Niagara.
However, we convinced them; and then, instead of saying something, or going on crying, they grew very still—words could not express it, I suppose.
However, we convinced them; and then, instead of saying something or continuing to cry, they became very quiet—words just couldn't capture it, I guess.
Nobody could do anything that night, or sleep, either; but there was a deal of moving talk, with long pauses between pictures of that flying carriage, these pauses represented—this picture intruded itself all the time and disjointed the talk.
Nobody could do anything that night, or sleep, either; but there was a lot of conversation, with long pauses between images of that flying carriage. These pauses constantly interrupted the conversation.
But yesterday evening late, when Lewis arrived from down town he found his supper spread, and some presents of books there, with very complimentary writings on the fly-leaves, and certain very complimentary letters, and more or less greenbacks of dignified denomination pinned to these letters and fly-leaves,—and one said, among other things, (signed by the Cranes) “We cancel $400 of your indebtedness to us,” &c. &c.
But late yesterday evening, when Lewis got home from downtown, he found his dinner laid out and some books as gifts, each with nice notes written on the inside covers, along with a few very kind letters and some respectable amount of cash attached to these letters and notes. One letter, signed by the Cranes, mentioned, among other things, “We’re forgiving $400 of what you owe us,” etc. etc.
(The end thereof is not yet, of course, for Charley Langdon is West and will arrive ignorant of all these things, today.)
(The end isn't here yet, of course, because Charley Langdon is heading West and will arrive unaware of all this today.)
The supper-room had been kept locked and imposingly secret and mysterious until Lewis should arrive; but around that part of the house were gathered Lewis's wife and child, Chocklate, Josie, Aunty Cord and our Rosa, canvassing things and waiting impatiently. They were all on hand when the curtain rose.
The dining room had been kept locked and wrapped in mystery until Lewis showed up; but gathered in that part of the house were Lewis's wife and child, Chocklate, Josie, Aunty Cord, and our Rosa, discussing things and waiting anxiously. They were all present when the curtain went up.
Now, Aunty Cord is a violent Methodist and Lewis an implacable Dunker—Baptist. Those two are inveterate religious disputants. The revealments having been made Aunty Cord said with effusion—
Now, Aunty Cord is a fierce Methodist and Lewis an unyielding Dunker—Baptist. Those two are determined religious debaters. After the revelations were made, Aunty Cord said enthusiastically—
“Now, let folks go on saying there ain't no God! Lewis, the Lord sent you there to stop that horse.”
“Now, let people keep saying there isn't any God! Lewis, the Lord brought you here to stop that horse.”
Says Lewis:
Says Lewis:
“Then who sent the horse there in sich a shape?”
“Then who sent the horse there in such a state?”
But I want to call your attention to one thing. When Lewis arrived the other evening, after saving those lives by a feat which I think is the most marvelous of any I can call to mind—when he arrived, hunched up on his manure wagon and as grotesquely picturesque as usual, everybody wanted to go and see how he looked. They came back and said he was beautiful. It was so, too—and yet he would have photographed exactly as he would have done any day these past 7 years that he has occupied this farm.
But I want to point out one thing. When Lewis showed up the other evening, after saving those lives in a way I think is the most incredible thing I can remember—when he arrived, hunched over on his manure wagon and as oddly charming as ever, everyone wanted to go see how he looked. They came back and said he was stunning. And it's true—yet he would have looked exactly the same in a photo as he has for the past 7 years that he's been on this farm.
Aug. 27.
Aug. 27
P. S. Our little romance in real life is happily and satisfactorily completed. Charley has come, listened, acted—and now John T. Lewis has ceased to consider himself as belonging to that class called “the poor.”
P. S. Our little romance in real life has ended happily and satisfactorily. Charley has come, listened, acted—and now John T. Lewis no longer thinks of himself as part of that group known as “the poor.”
It has been known, during some years, that it was Lewis's purpose to buy a thirty dollar silver watch some day, if he ever got where he could afford it. Today Ida has given him a new, sumptuous gold Swiss stem-winding stop-watch; and if any scoffer shall say, “Behold this thing is out of character,” there is an inscription within, which will silence him; for it will teach him that this wearer aggrandizes the watch, not the watch the wearer.
It has been known for some years that Lewis planned to buy a thirty-dollar silver watch someday, if he ever had the money. Today, Ida gave him a new, lavish gold Swiss stem-winding stopwatch; and if anyone scoffs and says, “Look, this is out of character,” there’s an inscription inside that will silence them, because it shows that the wearer elevates the watch, not the other way around.
I was asked beforehand, if this would be a wise gift, and I said “Yes, the very wisest of all;” I know the colored race, and I know that in Lewis's eyes this fine toy will throw the other more valuable testimonials far away into the shade. If he lived in England the Humane Society would give him a gold medal as costly as this watch, and nobody would say: “It is out of character.” If Lewis chose to wear a town clock, who would become it better?
I was asked beforehand if this would be a smart gift, and I said, “Yes, the smartest of all.” I know the colored community, and I know that in Lewis's eyes, this nice toy will overshadow the other more valuable gifts. If he lived in England, the Humane Society would give him a gold medal as valuable as this watch, and no one would say, “It’s out of character.” If Lewis decided to wear a town clock, who would wear it better?
Lewis has sound common sense, and is not going to be spoiled. The instant he found himself possessed of money, he forgot himself in a plan to make his old father comfortable, who is wretchedly poor and lives down in Maryland. His next act, on the spot, was the proffer to the Cranes of the $300 of his remaining indebtedness to them. This was put off by them to the indefinite future, for he is not going to be allowed to pay that at all, though he doesn't know it.
Lewis has good common sense and isn't going to get spoiled. The moment he found himself with money, he became focused on a plan to make his elderly father comfortable, who is really poor and lives down in Maryland. His next action, right there and then, was to offer the Cranes the $300 he still owed them. They decided to postpone that to an indefinite time in the future, because he isn’t going to be allowed to pay it off at all, even though he doesn’t realize that.
A letter of acknowledgment from Lewis contains a sentence which raises it to the dignity of literature:
A letter of acknowledgment from Lewis includes a sentence that elevates it to the status of literature:
“But I beg to say, humbly, that inasmuch as divine providence saw fit to use me as a instrument for the saving of those presshious lives, the honner conferd upon me was greater than the feat performed.”
“But I humbly say that, since divine providence chose to use me as a tool for saving those precious lives, the honor given to me was greater than the act performed.”
That is well said.
Well said.
Yrs ever MARK.
Years ever MARK.
Howells was moved to use the story in the “Contributors' Club,” and warned Clemens against letting it get into the newspapers. He declared he thought it one of the most impressive things he had ever read. But Clemens seems never to have allowed it to be used in any form. In its entirety, therefore, it is quite new matter.
Howells felt compelled to share the story in the “Contributors' Club” and advised Clemens to avoid letting it appear in the newspapers. He stated that he found it to be one of the most powerful things he had ever read. However, Clemens apparently never permitted it to be used in any way. Therefore, it remains completely new material.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Sept. 19, 1877.
HARTFORD, Sept. 19, 1877.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I don't really see how the story of the runaway horse could read well with the little details of names and places and things left out. They are the true life of all narrative. It wouldn't quite do to print them at this time. We'll talk about it when you come. Delicacy—a sad, sad false delicacy—robs literature of the best two things among its belongings. Family-circle narrative and obscene stories. But no matter; in that better world which I trust we are all going to I have the hope and belief that they will not be denied us.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I don’t really see how the story of the runaway horse could be well told without the little details of names, places, and things. They are the true essence of any narrative. It wouldn’t quite work to publish them right now. We’ll discuss it when you visit. Delicacy—a sad, sad false delicacy—takes away the best two things in literature: family stories and scandalous tales. But regardless, in that better world I believe we are all heading to, I hope and trust that they won’t be kept from us.
Say—Twichell and I had an adventure at sea, 4 months ago, which I did not put in my Bermuda articles, because there was not enough to it. But the press dispatches bring the sequel today, and now there's plenty to it. A sailless, wasteless, chartless, compassless, grubless old condemned tub that has been drifting helpless about the ocean for 4 months and a half, begging bread and water like any other tramp, flying a signal of distress permanently, and with 13 innocent, marveling chuckleheaded Bermuda niggers on board, taking a Pleasure Excursion! Our ship fed the poor devils on the 25th of last May, far out at sea and left them to bullyrag their way to New York—and now they ain't as near New York as they were then by 250 miles! They have drifted 750 miles and are still drifting in the relentless Gulf Stream! What a delicious magazine chapter it would make—but I had to deny myself. I had to come right out in the papers at once, with my details, so as to try to raise the government's sympathy sufficiently to have better succor sent them than the cutter Colfax, which went a little way in search of them the other day and then struck a fog and gave it up.
Say—Twichell and I had an adventure at sea four months ago, which I didn’t include in my Bermuda articles because there wasn’t enough to it. But the news reports bring the sequel today, and now there’s plenty to it. An old, condemned tub without sails, provisions, a chart, or a compass has been drifting helplessly around the ocean for four and a half months, begging for food and water like any other vagrant, permanently flying a distress signal, and carrying thirteen innocent, bewildered Bermuda folks on board, thinking they’re on a pleasure trip! Our ship provided for those poor souls on May 25th, far out at sea, and left them to make their way to New York—and now they’re 250 miles farther from New York than they were then! They’ve drifted 750 miles and are still being carried along by the relentless Gulf Stream! What a fantastic magazine chapter it would make—but I had to hold back. I had to get the word out in the papers right away to try to generate enough sympathy from the government to send them better help than the cutter Colfax, which recently searched for them, got caught in a fog, and gave up.
If the President were in Washington I would telegraph him.
If the President were in Washington, I would text him.
When I hear that the “Jonas Smith” has been found again, I mean to send for one of those darkies, to come to Hartford and give me his adventures for an Atlantic article.
When I hear that "Jonas Smith" has been found again, I plan to have one of those guys come to Hartford and share his adventures for an Atlantic article.
Likely you will see my today's article in the newspapers.
You’ll probably see my article in the newspapers today.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
The revenue cutter Colfax went after the Jonas Smith, thinking there was mutiny or other crime on board. It occurs to me now that, since there is only mere suffering and misery and nobody to punish, it ceases to be a matter which (a republican form of) government will feel authorized to interfere in further. Dam a republican form of government.
The revenue cutter Colfax pursued the Jonas Smith, believing there was mutiny or some other crime on board. I realize now that, since there is just suffering and misery with no one to hold accountable, it no longer seems like a situation that a republican form of government would feel justified in getting involved in. Forget about a republican form of government.
Clemens thought he had given up lecturing for good; he was prosperous and he had no love for the platform. But one day an idea popped into his head: Thomas Nast, the “father of the American cartoon,” had delivered a successful series of illustrated lectures —talks for which he made the drawings as he went along. Mark Twain's idea was to make a combination with Nast. His letter gives us the plan in full.
Clemens thought he had given up lecturing for good; he was prosperous and he had no love for being in front of an audience. But one day an idea struck him: Thomas Nast, the “father of the American cartoon,” had delivered a successful series of illustrated lectures—talks where he created the drawings on the spot. Mark Twain's idea was to team up with Nast. His letter outlines the plan in detail.
To Thomas Nast, Morristown, N. J.:
To Thomas Nast, Morristown, NJ:
HARTFORD, CONN. 1877.
HARTFORD, CT 1877.
MY DEAR NAST,—I did not think I should ever stand on a platform again until the time was come for me to say “I die innocent.” But the same old offers keep arriving. I have declined them all, just as usual, though sorely tempted, as usual.
MY DEAR NAST,—I never thought I’d be on a stage again until it was time for me to say “I die innocent.” But the same old offers keep coming in. I’ve turned them all down, just like always, even though I’m really tempted, as usual.
Now, I do not decline because I mind talking to an audience, but because (1) traveling alone is so heartbreakingly dreary, and (2) shouldering the whole show is such a cheer-killing responsibility.
Now, I’m not saying no because I don’t like speaking to an audience, but because (1) traveling alone is really depressing, and (2) handling the entire show is such a buzzkill of a responsibility.
Therefore, I now propose to you what you proposed to me in 1867, ten years ago (when I was unknown) viz., that you stand on the platform and make pictures, and I stand by you and blackguard the audience. I should enormously enjoy meandering around (to big towns—don't want to go to the little ones) with you for company.
Therefore, I now suggest what you suggested to me in 1867, ten years ago (when I was unknown), which is that you stand on stage and create art, while I stand beside you and entertain the audience with insults. I would greatly enjoy wandering around (to big cities—I don't want to go to the small ones) with your company.
My idea is not to fatten the lecture agents and lyceums on the spoils, but put all the ducats religiously into two equal piles, and say to the artist and lecturer, “Absorb these.”
My goal isn't to enrich the lecture agencies and lyceums with the profits, but to divide all the money into two equal stacks and say to the artist and lecturer, "Take these."
For instance—[Here follows a plan and a possible list of cities to be visited. The letter continues]
For example—[Here follows a plan and a possible list of cities to be visited. The letter continues]
Call the gross receipts $100,000 for four months and a half, and the profit from $60,000 to $75,000 (I try to make the figures large enough, and leave it to the public to reduce them.)
Call the total earnings $100,000 for four and a half months, and the profit between $60,000 and $75,000 (I aim to present the figures larger, and I'll let the public adjust them as needed.)
I did not put in Philadelphia because Pugh owns that town, and last winter when I made a little reading-trip he only paid me $300 and pretended his concert (I read fifteen minutes in the midst of a concert) cost him a vast sum, and so he couldn't afford any more. I could get up a better concert with a barrel of cats.
I didn't go to Philadelphia because Pugh owns that place, and last winter when I took a short reading trip, he only paid me $300 and acted like his concert (I only read for fifteen minutes during a concert) cost him a ton of money, so he claimed he couldn't afford me anymore. I could put together a better concert with a barrel of cats.
I have imagined two or three pictures and concocted the accompanying remarks to see how the thing would go. I was charmed.
I’ve envisioned a couple of pictures and put together some comments to see how it would turn out. I was delighted.
Well, you think it over, Nast, and drop me a line. We should have some fun.
Well, think it over, Nast, and send me a message. We should have a good time.
Yours truly, SAMUEL L. CLEMENS.
Sincerely, SAMUEL L. CLEMENS.
The plan came to nothing. Nast, like Clemens, had no special taste for platforming, and while undoubtedly there would have been large profits in the combination, the promise of the venture did not compel his acceptance. In spite of his distaste for the platform Mark Twain was always giving readings and lectures, without charge, for some worthy Hartford cause. He was ready to do what he could to help an entertainment along, if he could do it in his own way—an original way, sometimes, and not always gratifying to the committee, whose plans were likely to be prearranged. For one thing, Clemens, supersensitive in the matter of putting himself forward in his own town, often objected to any special exploitation of his name. This always distressed the committee, who saw a large profit to their venture in the prestige of his fame. The following characteristic letter was written in self-defense when, on one such occasion, a committee had become sufficiently peevish to abandon a worthy enterprise.
The plan didn't work out. Nast, like Clemens, wasn’t really into public speaking, and while it was clear that there could have been a lot of money to be made in the partnership, the potential of the venture didn’t convince him to join. Despite his dislike for public appearances, Mark Twain was always giving readings and lectures for free to support some good cause in Hartford. He was willing to help promote an event if he could do it his own way—an original way, at times, which didn’t always sit well with the committee, whose plans were often already set. For one thing, Clemens, who was very sensitive about promoting himself in his own town, frequently objected to any special use of his name. This always upset the committee, as they believed his fame would bring in a lot of profits for their event. The following typical letter was written in self-defense when, on one occasion, a committee became annoyed enough to give up on a worthwhile project.
To an Entertainment Committee, in Hartford:
To an Entertainment Committee, in Hartford:
Nov. 9. E. S. SYKES, Esq:
Nov. 9. E. S. SYKES, Esq:
Dr. SIR,—Mr. Burton's note puts upon me all the blame of the destruction of an enterprise which had for its object the succor of the Hartford poor. That is to say, this enterprise has been dropped because of the “dissatisfaction with Mr. Clemens's stipulations.” Therefore I must be allowed to say a word in my defense.
Dr. SIR,—Mr. Burton's note places all the blame on me for the failure of an initiative aimed at helping the poor in Hartford. In other words, this initiative was abandoned due to the “dissatisfaction with Mr. Clemens's terms.” So, I need to take a moment to speak up for myself.
There were two “stipulations”—exactly two. I made one of them; if the other was made at all, it was a joint one, from the choir and me.
There were two "stipulations"—just two. I made one of them; if the other was made at all, it was a joint one between the choir and me.
My individual stipulation was, that my name should be kept out of the newspapers. The joint one was that sufficient tickets to insure a good sum should be sold before the date of the performance should be set. (Understand, we wanted a good sum—I do not think any of us bothered about a good house; it was money we were after)
My personal condition was that my name should not appear in the newspapers. The mutual condition was that enough tickets should be sold to guarantee a decent amount before the performance date was determined. (Just to clarify, we were aiming for a good payout—I don't think any of us really cared about having a full house; we were focused on making money.)
Now you perceive that my concern is simply with my individual stipulation. Did that break up the enterprise?
Now you see that my issue is just with my personal condition. Did that ruin the project?
Eugene Burton said he would sell $300 worth of the tickets himself.—Mr. Smith said he would sell $200 or $300 worth himself. My plan for Asylum Hill Church would have ensured $150 from that quarter.—All this in the face of my “Stipulation.” It was proposed to raise $1000; did my stipulation render the raising of $400 or $500 in a dozen churches impossible?
Eugene Burton said he would sell $300 worth of tickets himself. Mr. Smith said he would sell $200 or $300 worth himself. My plan for Asylum Hill Church would have guaranteed $150 from that source. All this in light of my "Stipulation." It was proposed to raise $1,000; did my stipulation make it impossible to gather $400 or $500 in a dozen churches?
My stipulation is easily defensible. When a mere reader or lecturer has appeared 3 or 4 times in a town of Hartford's size, he is a good deal more than likely to get a very unpleasant snub if he shoves himself forward about once or twice more. Therefore I long ago made up my mind that whenever I again appeared here, it should be only in a minor capacity and not as a chief attraction.
My condition is easy to justify. When a regular reader or speaker has shown up 3 or 4 times in a town the size of Hartford, they're pretty much guaranteed to receive a pretty unpleasant brush-off if they push themselves forward one or two more times. So, I decided long ago that whenever I return here, it should only be in a supporting role and not as the main draw.
Now, I placed that harmless and very justifiable stipulation before the committee the other day; they carried it to headquarters and it was accepted there. I am not informed that any objection was made to it, or that it was regarded as an offense. It seems late in the day, now, after a good deal of trouble has been taken and a good deal of thankless work done by the committees, to, suddenly tear up the contract and then turn and bowl me down from long range as being the destroyer of it.
Now, I presented that reasonable and completely valid condition to the committee the other day; they took it to headquarters and it was approved there. I haven't heard of any objections to it, or that it was seen as a problem. It feels a bit late, after a lot of effort has been put in and a lot of unappreciated work done by the committees, to suddenly scrap the agreement and then blame me from afar as the one who ruined it.
If the enterprise has failed because of my individual stipulation, here you have my proper and reasonable reasons for making that stipulation.
If the business failed because of my specific condition, here are my valid and reasonable reasons for putting that condition in place.
If it has failed because of the joint stipulation, put the blame there, and let us share it collectively.
If it didn’t work out because of the joint agreement, let’s place the blame there and share it together.
I think our plan was a good one. I do not doubt that Mr. Burton still approves of it, too. I believe the objections come from other quarters, and not from him. Mr. Twichell used the following words in last Sunday's sermon, (if I remember correctly):
I believe our plan was solid. I'm sure Mr. Burton still supports it as well. I think the objections are coming from elsewhere, not from him. Mr. Twichell said the following in last Sunday's sermon, (if I'm recalling correctly):
“My hearers, the prophet Deuteronomy says this wise thing: 'Though ye plan a goodly house for the poor, and plan it with wisdom, and do take off your coats and set to to build it, with high courage, yet shall the croaker presently come, and lift up his voice, (having his coat on,) and say, Verily this plan is not well planned—and he will go his way; and the obstructionist will come, and lift up his voice, (having his coat on,) and say, Behold, this is but a sick plan—and he will go his way; and the man that knows it all will come, and lift up his voice, (having his coat on,) and say, Lo, call they this a plan? then will he go his way; and the places which knew him once shall know him no more forever, because he was not, for God took him. Now therefore I say unto you, Verily that house will not be budded. And I say this also: He that waiteth for all men to be satisfied with his plan, let him seek eternal life, for he shall need it.'”
“My listeners, the prophet Deuteronomy says something wise: 'Even if you design a beautiful house for the poor, plan it thoughtfully, and roll up your sleeves to build it with great determination, the naysayer will come along, voice raised (still in his coat), and say, "This plan is not well thought out" — then he’ll walk away; the obstructionist will show up, voice elevated (also in his coat), and say, "This is a flawed plan" — then he’ll leave; the know-it-all will arrive, voice loud (keeping his coat on), and say, "Is this really a plan?" — then he’ll move on; and the places that once knew him will forget him forever, for he was absent, as God took him. Therefore, I tell you, truly that house will not be built. And I also say this: Whoever waits for everyone to approve his plan should seek eternal life, for he’ll need it.'”
This portion of Mr. Twichell's sermon made a great impression upon me, and I was grieved that some one had not wakened me earlier so that I might have heard what went before.
This part of Mr. Twichell's sermon really stuck with me, and I was upset that someone hadn’t woken me up earlier so I could have heard what came before.
S. L. CLEMENS.
Mark Twain.
Mr. Sykes (of the firm of Sykes & Newton, the Allen House Pharmacy) replied that he had read the letter to the committee and that it had set those gentlemen right who had not before understood the situation. “If others were as ready to do their part as yourself our poor would not want assistance,” he said, in closing. We come now to an incident which assumes the proportions of an episode-even of a catastrophe—in Mark Twain's career. The disaster was due to a condition noted a few pages earlier—the inability of genius to judge its own efforts. The story has now become history —printed history—it having been sympathetically told by Howells in My Mark Twain, and more exhaustively, with a report of the speech that invited the lightning, in a former work by the present writer. The speech was made at John Greenleaf Whittier's seventieth birthday dinner, given by the Atlantic staff on the evening of December 17, 1877. It was intended as a huge joke—a joke that would shake the sides of these venerable Boston deities, Longfellow, Emerson, Holmes, and the rest of that venerated group. Clemens had been a favorite at the Atlantic lunches and dinners—a speech by him always an event. This time he decided to outdo himself. He did that, but not in the way he had intended. To use one of his own metaphors, he stepped out to meet the rainbow and got struck by lightning. His joke was not of the Boston kind or size. When its full nature burst upon the company—when the ears of the assembled diners heard the sacred names of Longfellow, Emerson, and Holmes lightly associated with human aspects removed—oh, very far removed —from Cambridge and Concord, a chill fell upon the diners that presently became amazement, and then creeping paralysis. Nobody knew afterward whether the great speech that he had so gaily planned ever came to a natural end or not. Somebody—the next on the program—attempted to follow him, but presently the company melted out of the doors and crept away into the night. It seemed to Mark Twain that his career had come to an end. Back in Hartford, sweating and suffering through sleepless nights, he wrote Howells his anguish.
Mr. Sykes (from the firm of Sykes & Newton, the Allen House Pharmacy) responded that he had read the letter to the committee and that it had clarified things for those who hadn't understood the situation before. “If others were as willing to help as you are, our poor wouldn’t need assistance,” he concluded. Now we come to an incident that marks a significant episode—even a catastrophe—in Mark Twain's career. The disaster stemmed from a previously noted issue—the inability of genius to assess its own work accurately. This story has become history—documented history—having been sympathetically narrated by Howells in My Mark Twain, and more extensively, with a record of the speech that invited the lightning, in an earlier work by the current writer. The speech took place at John Greenleaf Whittier's seventieth birthday dinner, hosted by the Atlantic staff on the evening of December 17, 1877. It was meant to be a big joke—a joke that would have these revered Boston figures, Longfellow, Emerson, Holmes, and the rest of that esteemed group, laughing heartily. Clemens had always been a favorite at the Atlantic lunches and dinners—a speech from him was always a highlight. This time he aimed to surpass himself. He achieved that, but not in the way he intended. To use one of his own metaphors, he set out to meet the rainbow and ended up getting struck by lightning. His joke wasn't the kind or scale typical of Boston. When the full impact hit the guests—when the ears of the gathered diners heard the revered names of Longfellow, Emerson, and Holmes casually connected with human aspects that were—oh, very far removed—from Cambridge and Concord, a chill swept through the diners that quickly turned into amazement, and then a creeping paralysis. Nobody could remember afterward if the great speech he had so cheerfully planned ever actually finished. Someone—the next person on the agenda—tried to follow him, but soon the crowd drifted out the doors and slipped away into the night. It felt to Mark Twain like his career had come to an end. Back in Hartford, tossing and turning through sleepless nights, he wrote to Howells expressing his anguish.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Sunday Night. 1877.
Sunday Night, 1877.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—My sense of disgrace does not abate. It grows. I see that it is going to add itself to my list of permanencies—a list of humiliations that extends back to when I was seven years old, and which keep on persecuting me regardless of my repentancies.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—My feeling of shame doesn’t lessen. It grows. I see that it’s going to join my list of permanent feelings—a list of humiliations that goes back to when I was seven years old, and they keep haunting me no matter how much I regret them.
I feel that my misfortune has injured me all over the country; therefore it will be best that I retire from before the public at present. It will hurt the Atlantic for me to appear in its pages, now. So it is my opinion and my wife's that the telephone story had better be suppressed. Will you return those proofs or revises to me, so that I can use the same on some future occasion?
I feel that my misfortune has tarnished my reputation everywhere, so I think it’s best for me to step away from the public eye for now. It wouldn’t be good for the Atlantic for me to appear in its pages at this moment. My wife and I both believe that the telephone story should be kept under wraps. Could you send those proofs or revises back to me, so I can use them on some future occasion?
It seems as if I must have been insane when I wrote that speech and saw no harm in it, no disrespect toward those men whom I reverenced so much. And what shame I brought upon you, after what you said in introducing me! It burns me like fire to think of it.
It feels like I must have been out of my mind when I wrote that speech and didn’t see anything wrong with it, no disrespect toward the men I respected so much. And I brought you so much shame after what you said when you introduced me! It hurts me deeply to think about it.
The whole matter is a dreadful subject—let me drop it here—at least on paper.
The whole thing is a terrible topic—I'll leave it at that—at least for now.
Penitently yrs, MARK.
Sorry, MARK.
Howells sent back a comforting letter. “I have no idea of dropping you out of the Atlantic,” he wrote; “and Mr. Houghton has still less, if possible. You are going to help and not hurt us many a year yet, if you will.... You are not going to be floored by it; there is more justice than that, even in this world.” Howells added that Charles Elliot Norton had expressed just the right feeling concerning the whole affair, and that many who had not heard the speech, but read the newspaper reports of it, had found it without offense. Clemens wrote contrite letters to Holmes, Emerson, and Longfellow, and received most gracious acknowledgments. Emerson, indeed, had not heard the speech: His faculties were already blurred by the mental mists that would eventually shut him in. Clemens wrote again to Howells, this time with less anguish.
Howells sent back a reassuring letter. “I have no plans to drop you from the Atlantic,” he wrote; “and Mr. Houghton feels the same way, if not more so. You’re going to help us for many years to come, as long as you’re willing.... You’re not going to be defeated by this; there’s more fairness than that, even in this world.” Howells also mentioned that Charles Elliot Norton had expressed exactly the right sentiment about the whole situation, and many people who didn’t hear the speech but read the newspaper reports found it harmless. Clemens wrote apologetic letters to Holmes, Emerson, and Longfellow, and received very gracious responses. Emerson, in fact, hadn’t heard the speech: His mind was already clouded by the mental fog that would eventually envelop him. Clemens wrote to Howells again, this time feeling less distressed.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Friday, 1877.
HARTFORD, Friday, 1877.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Your letter was a godsend; and perhaps the welcomest part of it was your consent that I write to those gentlemen; for you discouraged my hints in that direction that morning in Boston—rightly, too, for my offense was yet too new, then. Warner has tried to hold up our hands like the good fellow he is, but poor Twichell could not say a word, and confessed that he would rather take nearly any punishment than face Livy and me. He hasn't been here since.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Your letter was a blessing; and maybe the best part of it was your agreement for me to write to those gentlemen; because you had discouraged my suggestions about that morning in Boston—justly so, since my mistake was still too fresh back then. Warner has tried to support us like the great guy he is, but poor Twichell couldn't say anything and admitted he would rather face almost any consequence than deal with Livy and me. He hasn't been here since.
It is curious, but I pitched early upon Mr. Norton as the very man who would think some generous thing about that matter, whether he said it or not. It is splendid to be a man like that—but it is given to few to be.
It’s interesting, but I immediately thought of Mr. Norton as the kind of person who would have some thoughtful perspective on that issue, whether he expressed it or not. It’s amazing to be someone like that—but few people actually are.
I wrote a letter yesterday, and sent a copy to each of the three. I wanted to send a copy to Mr. Whittier also, since the offense was done also against him, being committed in his presence and he the guest of the occasion, besides holding the well-nigh sacred place he does in his people's estimation; but I didn't know whether to venture or not, and so ended by doing nothing. It seemed an intrusion to approach him, and even Livy seemed to have her doubts as to the best and properest way to do in the case. I do not reverence Mr. Emerson less, but somehow I could approach him easier.
I wrote a letter yesterday and sent a copy to each of the three. I also wanted to send a copy to Mr. Whittier since the offense was also against him, committed in his presence, and he was the guest of the occasion, plus he holds a nearly sacred place in his community's eyes. However, I wasn't sure if I should reach out to him, so in the end, I did nothing. It felt inappropriate to approach him, and even Livy seemed uncertain about the best and most respectful way to handle it. I don't think any less of Mr. Emerson, but somehow it felt easier to approach him.
Send me those proofs, if you have got them handy; I want to submit them to Wylie; he won't show them to anybody.
Send me those proofs if you have them available; I want to submit them to Wylie; he won't show them to anyone.
Had a very pleasant and considerate letter from Mr. Houghton, today, and was very glad to receive it.
Had a very nice and thoughtful letter from Mr. Houghton today, and I was really happy to get it.
You can't imagine how brilliant and beautiful that new brass fender is, and how perfectly naturally it takes its place under the carved oak. How they did scour it up before they sent it! I lied a good deal about it when I came home—so for once I kept a secret and surprised Livy on a Christmas morning!
You can't imagine how shiny and gorgeous that new brass fender is, and how perfectly it fits under the carved oak. They really polished it up before they sent it! I exaggerated a lot about it when I got home—so for once I kept a secret and surprised Livy on Christmas morning!
I haven't done a stroke of work since the Atlantic dinner; have only moped around. But I'm going to try tomorrow. How could I ever have.
I haven't done any work since the Atlantic dinner; I've just been sulking around. But I'm going to make an effort tomorrow. How could I ever have.
Ah, well, I am a great and sublime fool. But then I am God's fool, and all His works must be contemplated with respect.
Ah, well, I’m a great and pure fool. But then I’m God’s fool, and all His creations must be looked at with respect.
Livy and I join in the warmest regards to you and yours,
Livy and I send our warmest wishes to you and your family,
Yrs ever, MARK. Longfellow, in his reply, said: “I do not believe anybody was much hurt. Certainly I was not, and Holmes tells me he was not. So I think you may dismiss the matter from your mind without further remorse.” Holmes wrote: “It never occurred to me for a moment to take offense, or feel wounded by your playful use of my name.” Miss Ellen Emerson replied for her father (in a letter to Mrs. Clemens) that the speech had made no impression upon him, giving at considerable length the impression it had made on herself and other members of the family. Clearly, it was not the principals who were hurt, but only those who held them in awe, though one can realize that this would not make it much easier for Mark Twain.
Yours always, MARK. Longfellow, in his response, said: “I don’t believe anyone was really hurt. I certainly wasn’t, and Holmes tells me he wasn’t either. So I think you can forget about it without any further guilt.” Holmes wrote: “It never crossed my mind to be offended or feel upset by your playful use of my name.” Miss Ellen Emerson responded for her father (in a letter to Mrs. Clemens), saying that the speech didn’t affect him at all, elaborating at length on how it impacted her and other family members. Clearly, it was not the main individuals who were hurt, but only those who admired them, though one can understand that this wouldn’t make it any easier for Mark Twain.
XVIII. LETTERS FROM EUROPE, 1878-79. TRAMPING WITH TWICHELL. WRITING A NEW TRAVEL BOOK. LIFE IN MUNICH.
Whether the unhappy occurrence at the Whittier dinner had anything to do with Mark Twain's resolve to spend a year or two in Europe cannot be known now. There were other good reasons for going, one in particular being a demand for another book of travel. It was also true, as he explains in a letter to his mother, that his days were full of annoyances, making it difficult for him to work. He had a tendency to invest money in almost any glittering enterprise that came along, and at this time he was involved in the promotion of a variety of patent rights that brought him no return other than assessment and vexation. Clemens's mother was by this time living with her son Onion and his wife, in Iowa.
Whether the unfortunate incident at the Whittier dinner had any connection to Mark Twain's decision to spend a year or two in Europe is something we can't know for sure now. There were other good reasons for going, one in particular being a request for another travel book. It was also true, as he mentioned in a letter to his mother, that his days were filled with annoyances, making it hard for him to work. He had a habit of pouring money into almost any shiny venture that came his way, and at this time he was caught up in promoting a range of patent rights that gave him nothing but frustration and annoyance. By this point, Clemens's mother was living with her son Onion and his wife in Iowa.
To Mrs. Jane Clemens, in Keokuk, Iowa:
To Mrs. Jane Clemens, in Keokuk, Iowa:
HARTFORD, Feb. 17, 1878
HARTFORD, Feb. 17, 1878
MY DEAR MOTHER,—I suppose I am the worst correspondent in the whole world; and yet I grow worse and worse all the time. My conscience blisters me for not writing you, but it has ceased to abuse me for not writing other folks.
MY DEAR MOM,—I guess I’m the worst at keeping in touch in the whole world, and it just keeps getting worse. I feel guilty for not writing to you, but I don’t feel bad about not writing to other people anymore.
Life has come to be a very serious matter with me. I have a badgered, harassed feeling, a good part of my time. It comes mainly of business responsibilities and annoyances, and the persecution of kindly letters from well meaning strangers—to whom I must be rudely silent or else put in the biggest half of my time bothering over answers. There are other things also that help to consume my time and defeat my projects. Well, the consequence is, I cannot write a book at home. This cuts my income down. Therefore, I have about made up my mind to take my tribe and fly to some little corner of Europe and budge no more until I shall have completed one of the half dozen books that lie begun, up stairs. Please say nothing about this at present.
Life has become a really serious issue for me. I often feel overwhelmed and stressed. This mainly comes from work responsibilities and annoyances, plus the pressure of friendly messages from well-meaning strangers—who I have to either ignore or spend a huge amount of time responding to. There are other distractions that also eat up my time and throw off my plans. As a result, I can’t seem to write a book at home. This lowers my income. So, I’ve pretty much decided to take my family and escape to some little corner of Europe and not leave until I’ve finished one of the half dozen books that I've started upstairs. Please don’t say anything about this for now.
We propose to sail the 11th of April. I shall go to Fredonia to meet you, but it will not be well for Livy to make that trip I am afraid. However, we shall see. I will hope she can go.
We plan to set sail on April 11th. I'll head to Fredonia to meet you, but I'm worried it wouldn't be a good idea for Livy to make that trip. Still, we'll see. I hope she can join us.
Mr. Twichell has just come in, so I must go to him. We are all well, and send love to you all.
Mr. Twichell just arrived, so I need to go see him. We're all doing well and sending love to all of you.
Affly, SAM.
Best, SAM.
He was writing few letters at this time, and doing but little work. There were always many social events during the winter, and what with his European plans and a diligent study of the German language, which the entire family undertook, his days and evenings were full enough. Howells wrote protesting against the European travel and berating him for his silence: “I never was in Berlin and don't know any family hotel there. I should be glad I didn't, if it would keep you from going. You deserve to put up at the Sign of the Savage in Vienna. Really, it's a great blow to me to hear of that prospected sojourn. It's a shame. I must see you, somehow, before you go. I'm in dreadfully low spirits about it. “I was afraid your silence meant something wicked.” Clemens replied promptly, urging a visit to Hartford, adding a postscript for Mrs. Howells, characteristic enough to warrant preservation.
He was writing a few letters at this time and doing very little work. There were always many social events during the winter, and with his plans for Europe and a serious study of the German language that the whole family was doing, his days and evenings were quite full. Howells wrote to protest against the European trip and scolded him for not writing: “I’ve never been to Berlin and don’t know any family hotels there. I’d be glad to have never gone if it meant you wouldn’t. You deserve to stay at the Sign of the Savage in Vienna. Honestly, it’s a real blow to hear about that planned stay. It’s a shame. I have to see you somehow before you leave. I’m feeling really low about it. “I was worried your silence meant something bad.” Clemens quickly replied, encouraging a visit to Hartford, adding a postscript for Mrs. Howells that was typical enough to keep.
P. S. to Mrs. Howells, in Boston:
P. S. to Mrs. Howells in Boston:
Feb. '78. DEAR MRS. HOWELLS. Mrs. Clemens wrote you a letter, and handed it to me half an hour ago, while I was folding mine to Mr. Howells. I laid that letter on this table before me while I added the paragraph about R,'s application. Since then I have been hunting and swearing, and swearing and hunting, but I can't find a sign of that letter. It is the most astonishing disappearance I ever heard of. Mrs. Clemens has gone off driving—so I will have to try and give you an idea of her communication from memory. Mainly it consisted of an urgent desire that you come to see us next week, if you can possibly manage it, for that will be a reposeful time, the turmoil of breaking up beginning the week after. She wants you to tell her about Italy, and advise her in that connection, if you will. Then she spoke of her plans—hers, mind you, for I never have anything quite so definite as a plan. She proposes to stop a fortnight in (confound the place, I've forgotten what it was,) then go and live in Dresden till sometime in the summer; then retire to Switzerland for the hottest season, then stay a while in Venice and put in the winter in Munich. This program subject to modifications according to circumstances. She said something about some little by-trips here and there, but they didn't stick in my memory because the idea didn't charm me.
Feb. '78. DEAR MRS. HOWELLS. Mrs. Clemens wrote you a letter and gave it to me half an hour ago while I was folding mine to Mr. Howells. I set that letter on the table in front of me while I added the paragraph about R's application. Since then, I've been searching and cursing, and cursing and searching, but I can’t find any trace of that letter. It’s the craziest disappearance I’ve ever encountered. Mrs. Clemens has gone out driving, so I’ll have to try to give you an idea of her message from memory. Mainly, it contained an urgent request for you to come visit us next week, if you can swing it, because that would be a peaceful time before the chaos starts the week after. She wants you to share your experiences about Italy and give her some advice regarding it, if you’re willing. Then she mentioned her plans—hers, mind you, since I never have anything quite as specific as a plan. She intends to spend two weeks in (darn it, I forgot the place), then go live in Dresden until sometime in the summer; after that, she plans to go to Switzerland for the hottest season, then linger in Venice and spend the winter in Munich. This schedule is subject to changes based on circumstances. She mentioned something about some little side trips here and there, but those details didn’t stick with me since the idea didn’t appeal to me.
(They have just telephoned me from the Courant office that Bayard Taylor and family have taken rooms in our ship, the Holsatia, for the 11th April.)
(They just called me from the Courant office to let me know that Bayard Taylor and his family have booked rooms on our ship, the Holsatia, for April 11th.)
Do come, if you possibly can!—and remember and don't forget to avoid letting Mrs. Clemens find out I lost her letter. Just answer her the same as if you had got it.
Do come if you can!—and remember not to let Mrs. Clemens find out I lost her letter. Just reply to her as if you received it.
Sincerely yours S. L. CLEMENS.
Best regards, S. L. CLEMENS.
The Howellses came, as invited, for a final reunion before the breaking up. This was in the early half of March; the Clemenses were to sail on the 11th of the following month. Orion Clemens, meantime, had conceived a new literary idea and was piling in his MS. as fast as possible to get his brother's judgment on it before the sailing-date. It was not a very good time to send MS., but Mark Twain seems to have read it and given it some consideration. “The Journey in Heaven,” of his own, which he mentions, was the story published so many years later under the title of “Captain Stormfield's Visit to Heaven.” He had began it in 1868, on his voyage to San Francisco, it having been suggested by conversations with Capt. Ned Wakeman, of one of the Pacific steamers. Wakeman also appears in 'Roughing It,' Chap. L, as Capt. Ned Blakely, and again in one of the “Rambling Notes of an Idle Excursion,” as “Captain Hurricane Jones.”
The Howellses came, as invited, for a final reunion before parting ways. This was in the early part of March; the Clemenses were set to sail on the 11th of the next month. In the meantime, Orion Clemens had come up with a new literary idea and was quickly putting together his manuscript to get his brother's feedback before the sailing date. It wasn't the best time to send a manuscript, but Mark Twain seems to have read it and given it some thought. “The Journey in Heaven,” which he mentions, was eventually published many years later under the title “Captain Stormfield's Visit to Heaven.” He started it in 1868 during his trip to San Francisco, inspired by conversations with Capt. Ned Wakeman from one of the Pacific steamers. Wakeman also appears in 'Roughing It,' Chapter L, as Capt. Ned Blakely, and later in “Rambling Notes of an Idle Excursion” as “Captain Hurricane Jones.”
To Orion Clemens, in Keokuk:
To Orion Clemens, in Keokuk:
HARTFORD, Mch. 23, 1878.
HARTFORD, Mar. 23, 1878.
MY DEAR BRO.,—Every man must learn his trade—not pick it up. God requires that he learn it by slow and painful processes. The apprentice-hand, in black-smithing, in medicine, in literature, in everything, is a thing that can't be hidden. It always shows.
MY DEAR BRO.,—Every man has to learn his craft—not just grab it. God demands that he learns it through gradual and challenging methods. The novice in blacksmithing, in medicine, in writing, in everything, is something that can't be concealed. It always becomes apparent.
But happily there is a market for apprentice work, else the “Innocents Abroad” would have had no sale. Happily, too, there's a wider market for some sorts of apprentice literature than there is for the very best of journey-work. This work of yours is exceedingly crude, but I am free to say it is less crude than I expected it to be, and considerably better work than I believed you could do, it is too crude to offer to any prominent periodical, so I shall speak to the N. Y. Weekly people. To publish it there will be to bury it. Why could not same good genius have sent me to the N. Y. Weekly with my apprentice sketches?
But luckily, there is a market for apprentice work, otherwise "Innocents Abroad" wouldn't have sold. Fortunately, there's also a bigger market for some types of apprentice literature than for even the best polished writing. This piece of yours is pretty rough, but I have to say it's less rough than I expected and much better than I thought you could produce. However, it's still too rough to pitch to any major magazine, so I'll talk to the N.Y. Weekly folks. Publishing it there would be like burying it. Why couldn’t some good spirit have guided me to the N.Y. Weekly with my apprentice sketches?
You should not publish it in book form at all—for this reason: it is only an imitation of Verne—it is not a burlesque. But I think it may be regarded as proof that Verne cannot be burlesqued.
You shouldn't publish it as a book at all—here’s why: it's just an imitation of Verne—it’s not a parody. But I believe it can be seen as evidence that Verne can't be parodied.
In accompanying notes I have suggested that you vastly modify the first visit to hell, and leave out the second visit altogether. Nobody would, or ought to print those things. You are not advanced enough in literature to venture upon a matter requiring so much practice. Let me show you what a man has got to go through:
In the accompanying notes, I've suggested that you significantly change the first visit to hell and skip the second visit completely. No one should, or even wants to, publish those parts. You're not experienced enough in literature to tackle something that demands so much skill. Let me show you what a person has to endure:
Nine years ago I mapped out my “Journey in Heaven.” I discussed it with literary friends whom I could trust to keep it to themselves.
Nine years ago, I outlined my “Journey in Heaven.” I talked about it with literary friends I could trust to keep it confidential.
I gave it a deal of thought, from time to time. After a year or more I wrote it up. It was not a success. Five years ago I wrote it again, altering the plan. That MS is at my elbow now. It was a considerable improvement on the first attempt, but still it wouldn't do—last year and year before I talked frequently with Howells about the subject, and he kept urging me to do it again.
I thought about it quite a bit over time. After about a year, I wrote it up. It didn’t turn out well. Five years ago, I rewrote it, changing the approach. That manuscript is right next to me now. It was a significant improvement over the first try, but it still wasn’t good enough—last year and the year before, I often discussed it with Howells, and he kept encouraging me to give it another shot.
So I thought and thought, at odd moments and at last I struck what I considered to be the right plan! Mind I have never altered the ideas, from the first—the plan was the difficulty. When Howells was here last, I laid before him the whole story without referring to my MS and he said: “You have got it sure this time. But drop the idea of making mere magazine stuff of it. Don't waste it. Print it by itself—publish it first in England—ask Dean Stanley to endorse it, which will draw some of the teeth of the religious press, and then reprint in America.” I doubt my ability to get Dean Stanley to do anything of the sort, but I shall do the rest—and this is all a secret which you must not divulge.
So I thought and thought at odd moments, and finally, I came up with what I believed to be the right plan! Just so you know, I've never changed my ideas since the beginning—the plan was the tricky part. When Howells was here last, I shared the whole story with him without mentioning my manuscript, and he said, “You definitely have it this time. But forget about turning it into just magazine content. Don’t waste it. Publish it on its own—release it first in England—ask Dean Stanley to endorse it, which will lessen the impact of the religious press, and then reprint it in America.” I'm not sure I can convince Dean Stanley to do anything like that, but I’ll handle the rest—and this is all a secret you must not share.
Now look here—I have tried, all these years, to think of some way of “doing” hell too—and have always had to give it up. Hell, in my book, will not occupy five pages of MS I judge—it will be only covert hints, I suppose, and quickly dropped, I may end by not even referring to it.
Now listen—I’ve spent all these years trying to figure out a way to describe hell too—and I've always had to give it up. Hell, in my view, won't take up more than five pages of my manuscript, I think—it will probably just be subtle hints, and then I’ll move on. I might end up not even mentioning it at all.
And mind you, in my opinion you will find that you can't write up hell so it will stand printing. Neither Howells nor I believe in hell or the divinity of the Savior, but no matter, the Savior is none the less a sacred Personage, and a man should have no desire or disposition to refer to him lightly, profanely, or otherwise than with the profoundest reverence.
And just so you know, I think you'll realize that you can't capture hell in writing for it to be published. Neither Howells nor I believe in hell or in the divinity of the Savior, but that doesn't change the fact that the Savior is still a sacred figure, and a person should have no desire or tendency to speak of him lightly, disrespectfully, or in any way other than with the deepest reverence.
The only safe thing is not to introduce him, or refer to him at all, I suspect. I have entirely rewritten one book 3 (perhaps 4.) times, changing the plan every time—1200 pages of MS. wasted and burned—and shall tackle it again, one of these years and maybe succeed at last. Therefore you need not expect to get your book right the first time. Go to work and revamp or rewrite it. God only exhibits his thunder and lightning at intervals, and so they always command attention. These are God's adjectives. You thunder and lightning too much; the reader ceases to get under the bed, by and by.
The only safe thing is to not introduce him or mention him at all, I think. I've completely rewritten one book 3 (maybe 4) times, changing the outline each time—1200 pages of manuscript wasted and burned—and I’ll probably tackle it again someday and maybe finally get it right. So, don’t expect to get your book perfect on the first try. Get to work and revise or rewrite it. God only shows his thunder and lightning occasionally, which is why they always grab attention. Those are God’s adjectives. You use thunder and lightning too much; eventually, the reader stops getting under the bed.
Mr. Perkins will send you and Ma your checks when we are gone. But don't write him, ever, except a single line in case he forgets the checks—for the man is driven to death with work.
Mr. Perkins will send you and Ma your checks when we're gone. But don’t write to him at all, except for a short note if he forgets the checks—he’s overwhelmed with work.
I see you are half promising yourself a monthly return for your book. In my experience, previously counted chickens never do hatch. How many of mine I have counted! and never a one of them but failed! It is much better to hedge disappointment by not counting.—Unexpected money is a delight. The same sum is a bitterness when you expected more.
I see you're kind of hoping for a monthly income from your book. From my experience, the chickens you count before they hatch rarely do. I've counted plenty of mine! Not one of them ever came through! It’s much smarter to avoid disappointment by not counting on them. Unexpected money is a joy, while the same amount feels disappointing when you were expecting more.
My time in America is growing mighty short. Perhaps we can manage in this way: Imprimis, if the N. Y. Weekly people know that you are my brother, they will turn that fact into an advertisement—a thing of value to them, but not to you and me. This must be prevented. I will write them a note to say you have a friend near Keokuk, Charles S. Miller, who has a MS for sale which you think is a pretty clever travesty on Verne; and if they want it they might write to him in your care. Then if any correspondence ensues between you and them, let Mollie write for you and sign your name—your own hand writing representing Miller's. Keep yourself out of sight till you make a strike on your own merits there is no other way to get a fair verdict upon your merits.
My time in America is running out. Maybe we can handle this like this: First, if the N.Y. Weekly people find out that you're my brother, they'll turn that into a marketing opportunity—something valuable for them, but not for us. We need to prevent that. I'll write them a note saying you have a friend near Keokuk, Charles S. Miller, who has a manuscript for sale that you think is a pretty clever parody of Verne; and if they’re interested, they can contact him through you. If any correspondence happens between you and them, have Mollie write for you and sign your name—your handwriting will represent Miller's. Stay out of sight until you score on your own merits; that’s the only way to get a fair assessment of your abilities.
Later-I've written the note to Smith, and with nothing in it which he can use as an advertisement. I'm called—Good bye-love to you both.
Later—I’ve written the note to Smith, and there’s nothing in it that he can use for advertising. I’m being called—Goodbye, love to you both.
We leave here next Wednesday for Elmira: we leave there Apl. 9 or 10—and sail 11th
We’re leaving here next Wednesday for Elmira: we’ll leave there on April 9 or 10—and sail on the 11th.
Yr Bro. SAM.
Your Bro. SAM.
In the letter that follows the mention of Annie and Sam refers, of course, to the children of Mrs. Moffett, who had been, Pamela Clemens. They were grown now, and Annie Moffett was married to Charles L. Webster, who later was to become Mark Twain's business partner. The Moffetts and Websters were living in Fredonia at this time, and Clemens had been to pay them a good-by visit. The Taylor dinner mentioned was a farewell banquet given to Bayard Taylor, who had been appointed Minister to Germany, and was to sail on the ship with Mark Twain. Mark Twain's mother was visiting in Fredonia when this letter was written.
In the letter that follows, when Annie and Sam are mentioned, it refers to the children of Mrs. Moffett, who was Pamela Clemens. They were now all grown up, and Annie Moffett was married to Charles L. Webster, who would later become Mark Twain's business partner. The Moffetts and Websters were living in Fredonia at that time, and Clemens had stopped by to say goodbye. The Taylor dinner mentioned was a farewell banquet for Bayard Taylor, who had been appointed Minister to Germany and was set to sail on the same ship as Mark Twain. Mark Twain's mother was visiting in Fredonia when this letter was written.
To Mrs. Jane Clemens, in Fredonia:
To Mrs. Jane Clemens, in Fredonia:
Apr. 7, '78.
Apr. 7, 1978.
MY DEAR MOTHER,—I have told Livy all about Annie's beautiful house, and about Sam and Charley, and about Charley's ingenious manufactures and his strong manhood and good promise, and how glad I am that he and Annie married. And I have told her about Annie's excellent house-keeping, also about the great Bacon conflict; (I told you it was a hundred to one that neither Livy nor the European powers had heard of that desolating struggle.)
MY DEAR MOTHER,—I have told Livy all about Annie's beautiful house, and about Sam and Charley, and about Charley's clever inventions and his strong character and potential, and how happy I am that he and Annie got married. I've also mentioned Annie's great homemaking skills, as well as the major Bacon conflict; (I mentioned it was a hundred to one that neither Livy nor the European powers had heard of that devastating struggle.)
And I have told her how beautiful you are in your age and how bright your mind is with its old-time brightness, and how she and the children would enjoy you. And I have told her how singularly young Pamela is looking, and what a fine large fellow Sam is, and how ill the lingering syllable “my” to his name fits his port and figure.
And I told her how beautiful you are for your age and how sharp your mind still is, and how much she and the kids would enjoy being around you. I also mentioned how unusually young Pamela looks, and what a big guy Sam is, and how the word "my" before his name doesn’t really suit his build at all.
Well, Pamela, after thinking it over for a day or so, I came near inquiring about a state-room in our ship for Sam, to please you, but my wiser former resolution came back to me. It is not for his good that he have friends in the ship. His conduct in the Bacon business shows that he will develop rapidly into a manly man as soon as he is cast loose from your apron strings.
Well, Pamela, after thinking it over for a day or so, I almost asked about a cabin on our ship for Sam to make you happy, but my better judgment kicked in. It's not in his best interest to have friends on the ship. His actions in the Bacon situation show that he will quickly grow into a man as soon as he’s free from your influence.
You don't teach him to push ahead and do and dare things for himself, but you do just the reverse. You are assisted in your damaging work by the tyrannous ways of a village—villagers watch each other and so make cowards of each other. After Sam shall have voyaged to Europe by himself, and rubbed against the world and taken and returned its cuffs, do you think he will hesitate to escort a guest into any whisky-mill in Fredonia when he himself has no sinful business to transact there? No, he will smile at the idea. If he avoids this courtesy now from principle, of course I find no fault with it at all—only if he thinks it is principle he may be mistaken; a close examination may show it is only a bowing to the tyranny of public opinion.
You don't teach him to take risks and do things for himself; instead, you do the opposite. You're aided in this harmful approach by the controlling nature of a small town—people watch each other and end up making each other weak. After Sam has traveled to Europe on his own, faced the world, and dealt with its challenges, do you think he'll hesitate to take a guest into any bar in Fredonia when he has no shady business there? No, he'll find the idea amusing. If he avoids this courtesy now based on principle, I don't fault him at all—only, if he believes it's a principle, he might be mistaken; a closer look might reveal it's just a submission to the pressure of public opinion.
I only say it may—I cannot venture to say it will. Hartford is not a large place, but it is broader than to have ways of that sort. Three or four weeks ago, at a Moody and Sankey meeting, the preacher read a letter from somebody “exposing” the fact that a prominent clergyman had gone from one of those meetings, bought a bottle of lager beer and drank it on the premises (a drug store.)
I just say it might—I can't say it definitely will. Hartford isn't a big city, but it's not so small that it doesn't have its own avenues. Three or four weeks ago, at a Moody and Sankey meeting, the preacher read a letter from someone “exposing” the fact that a well-known clergyman had left one of those meetings, bought a bottle of lager beer, and drank it on the premises (a drug store).
A tempest of indignation swept the town. Our clergymen and everybody else said the “culprit” had not only done an innocent thing, but had done it in an open, manly way, and it was nobody's right or business to find fault with it. Perhaps this dangerous latitude comes of the fact that we never have any temperance “rot” going on in Hartford.
A storm of anger swept through the town. Our clergy and everyone else said the "offender" had not only done something innocent, but had done it in a straightforward, brave way, and it was no one’s place to criticize it. Maybe this risky freedom arises from the fact that we never have any temperance "nonsense" happening in Hartford.
I find here a letter from Orion, submitting some new matter in his story for criticism. When you write him, please tell him to do the best he can and bang away. I can do nothing further in this matter, for I have but 3 days left in which to settle a deal of important business and answer a bushel and a half of letters. I am very nearly tired to death.
I have received a letter from Orion, presenting some new details in his story for feedback. When you write to him, please encourage him to give it his all and keep pushing forward. I can’t do anything else regarding this matter, as I only have 3 days left to wrap up a lot of important business and respond to an overwhelming number of letters. I’m extremely exhausted.
I was so jaded and worn, at the Taylor dinner, that I found I could not remember 3 sentences of the speech I had memorized, and therefore got up and said so and excused myself from speaking. I arrived here at 3 o'clock this morning. I think the next 3 days will finish me. The idea of sitting down to a job of literary criticism is simply ludicrous.
I was so exhausted and worn out at the Taylor dinner that I couldn't remember three sentences of the speech I had memorized, so I stood up and admitted it, excusing myself from speaking. I got here at 3 o'clock this morning. I think the next three days will be the end of me. The thought of tackling a job of literary criticism is just ridiculous.
A young lady passenger in our ship has been placed under Livy's charge. Livy couldn't easily get out of it, and did not want to, on her own account, but fully expected I would make trouble when I heard of it. But I didn't. A girl can't well travel alone, so I offered no objection. She leaves us at Hamburg. So I've got 6 people in my care, now—which is just 6 too many for a man of my unexecutive capacity. I expect nothing else but to lose some of them overboard.
A young lady on our ship has been put under Livy's care. Livy didn’t want to, and honestly, couldn’t easily get out of it, but she was sure I’d cause a fuss when I found out. But I didn't. It’s tough for a girl to travel alone, so I had no problem with it. She’ll be leaving us in Hamburg. So now I’m responsible for 6 people, which is 6 too many for someone like me who isn’t good at managing things. I fully expect that I’ll end up losing some of them overboard.
We send our loving good-byes to all the household and hope to see you again after a spell.
We send our warm goodbyes to everyone at home and hope to see you again after a while.
Affly Yrs. SAM.
Affectionately yours, SAM.
There are no other American letters of this period. The Clemens party, which included Miss Clara Spaulding, of Elmira, sailed as planned, on the Holsatia, April 11, 1878. As before stated, Bayard Taylor was on the ship; also Murat Halstead and family. On the eve of departure, Clemens sent to Howells this farewell word: “And that reminds me, ungrateful dog that I am, that I owe as much to your training as the rude country job-printer owes to the city boss who takes him in hand and teaches him the right way to handle his art. I was talking to Mrs. Clemens about this the other day, and grieving because I never mentioned it to you, thereby seeming to ignore it, or to be unaware of it. Nothing that has passed under your eye needs any revision before going into a volume, while all my other stuff does need so much.” A characteristic tribute, and from the heart. The first European letter came from Frankfort, a rest on their way to Heidelberg.
There are no other American letters from this time. The Clemens party, which included Miss Clara Spaulding from Elmira, set sail as planned on the Holsatia on April 11, 1878. As previously mentioned, Bayard Taylor was on the ship, along with Murat Halstead and his family. On the night before leaving, Clemens sent this farewell message to Howells: “And that reminds me, ungrateful dog that I am, that I owe as much to your guidance as the rough country printer owes to the city boss who takes him under his wing and shows him how to properly handle his craft. I was talking to Mrs. Clemens about this the other day and feeling bad because I never mentioned it to you, which made it seem like I was ignoring it or didn’t realize it. Nothing that has gone through your hands needs any editing before going into a book, while all my other work needs so much.” A heartfelt tribute, and very characteristic. The first European letter came from Frankfurt, a stop on their way to Heidelberg.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
FRANKFORT ON THE MAIN, May 4, 1878.
FRANKFORT ON THE MAIN, May 4, 1878.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I only propose to write a single line to say we are still around. Ah, I have such a deep, grateful, unutterable sense of being “out of it all.” I think I foretaste some of the advantages of being dead. Some of the joy of it. I don't read any newspapers or care for them. When people tell me England has declared war, I drop the subject, feeling that it is none of my business; when they tell me Mrs. Tilton has confessed and Mr. B. denied, I say both of them have done that before, therefore let the worn stub of the Plymouth white-wash brush be brought out once more, and let the faithful spit on their hands and get to work again regardless of me—for I am out of it all.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I just want to drop a quick note to say we’re still here. Ah, I feel such a deep, grateful, overwhelming sense of being “out of it all.” I think I’m starting to understand some of the perks of being dead. Some of the joy of it. I don’t read any newspapers or care about them. When people tell me England has declared war, I change the subject, feeling it’s not my concern; when they mention that Mrs. Tilton has confessed and Mr. B. denied, I just say they’ve both done that before, so let’s bring out that old Plymouth whitewash brush again, and let the loyal folks spit on their hands and get to work once more without worrying about me—because I’m out of it all.
We had 2 almost devilish weeks at sea (and I tell you Bayard Taylor is a really lovable man—which you already knew) then we staid a week in the beautiful, the very beautiful city of Hamburg; and since then we have been fooling along, 4 hours per day by rail, with a courier, spending the other 20 in hotels whose enormous bedchambers and private parlors are an overpowering marvel to me: Day before yesterday, in Cassel, we had a love of a bedroom, 31 feet long, and a parlor with 2 sofas, 12 chairs, a writing desk and 4 tables scattered around, here and there in it. Made of red silk, too, by George.
We had two almost torturous weeks at sea (and I have to say Bayard Taylor is really a great guy—which you already knew) then we stayed a week in the beautiful, just stunning city of Hamburg; and since then we've been traveling, four hours a day by train, with a courier, spending the other 20 in hotels that have enormous bedrooms and private lounges that completely amaze me. The day before yesterday, in Cassel, we had an amazing bedroom, 31 feet long, and a parlor with two sofas, twelve chairs, a writing desk, and four tables scattered around. And made of red silk, no less!
The times and times I wish you were along! You could throw some fun into the journey; whereas I go on, day by day, in a smileless state of solemn admiration.
The times I wish you were here! You could bring some fun to the journey; while I go on, day after day, in a serious state of silent admiration.
What a paradise this is! What clean clothes, what good faces, what tranquil contentment, what prosperity, what genuine freedom, what superb government. And I am so happy, for I am responsible for none of it. I am only here to enjoy. How charmed I am when I overhear a German word which I understand. With love from us 2 to you 2.
What a paradise this is! What clean clothes, what nice faces, what calm contentment, what prosperity, what true freedom, what excellent government. And I’m so happy because I’m not responsible for any of it. I’m just here to enjoy. I feel so charmed when I hear a German word that I understand. With love from us 2 to you 2.
MARK.
MARK.
P. S. We are not taking six days to go from Hamburg to Heidelberg because we prefer it. Quite on the contrary. Mrs. Clemens picked up a dreadful cold and sore throat on board ship and still keeps them in stock—so she could only travel 4 hours a day. She wanted to dive straight through, but I had different notions about the wisdom of it. I found that 4 hours a day was the best she could do. Before I forget it, our permanent address is Care Messrs. Koester & Co., Backers, Heidelberg. We go there tomorrow.
P. S. We’re not taking six days to get from Hamburg to Heidelberg because we want to; quite the opposite. Mrs. Clemens caught a terrible cold and sore throat on the ship and still has them—so she could only travel for 4 hours a day. She wanted to push through, but I had a different opinion about that. I found that 4 hours a day was the most she could handle. Before I forget, our permanent address is Care of Messrs. Koester & Co., Bankers, Heidelberg. We’re heading there tomorrow.
Poor Susy! From the day we reached German soil, we have required Rosa to speak German to the children—which they hate with all their souls. The other morning in Hanover, Susy came to us (from Rosa, in the nursery) and said, in halting syllables, “Papa, vie viel uhr ist es?”—then turned with pathos in her big eyes, and said, “Mamma, I wish Rosa was made in English.”
Poor Susy! Ever since we arrived in Germany, we've made Rosa speak German to the kids—which they absolutely detest. The other morning in Hanover, Susy came to us (from Rosa, in the nursery) and said, with hesitant words, “Papa, wie viel Uhr ist es?”—then turned to us with a sad look in her big eyes and said, “Mamma, I wish Rosa spoke English.”
(Unfinished)
(Unfinished)
Frankfort was a brief halting-place, their destination being Heidelberg. They were presently located there in the beautiful Schloss hotel, which overlooks the old castle with its forest setting, the flowing Neckar, and the distant valley of the Rhine. Clemens, who had discovered the location, and loved it, toward the end of May reported to Howells his felicities.
Frankfort was just a quick stop; their destination was Heidelberg. They were soon settled in the beautiful Schloss hotel, which overlooks the old castle surrounded by forest, the flowing Neckar River, and the distant Rhine Valley. Clemens, who had found this spot and loved it, reported his happiness to Howells at the end of May.
Fragment of a letter to W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Fragment of a letter to W. D. Howells, in Boston:
SCHLOSS-HOTEL HEIDELBERG, Sunday, a. m., May 26, 1878.
SCHLOSS-HOTEL HEIDELBERG, Sunday morning, May 26, 1878.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—....divinely located. From this airy porch among the shining groves we look down upon Heidelberg Castle, and upon the swift Neckar, and the town, and out over the wide green level of the Rhine valley—a marvelous prospect. We are in a Cul-de-sac formed of hill-ranges and river; we are on the side of a steep mountain; the river at our feet is walled, on its other side, (yes, on both sides,) by a steep and wooded mountain-range which rises abruptly aloft from the water's edge; portions of these mountains are densely wooded; the plain of the Rhine, seen through the mouth of this pocket, has many and peculiar charms for the eye.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—....divinely located. From this airy porch among the shining groves, we look down at Heidelberg Castle, the swift Neckar River, the town, and the wide green expanse of the Rhine valley—a stunning view. We are in a cul-de-sac formed by hill ranges and the river; we’re on the side of a steep mountain. The river at our feet is bordered on its other side (yes, on both sides) by a steep, wooded mountain range that rises suddenly from the water’s edge. Some parts of these mountains are thick with trees, and the Rhine plain, seen through the opening of this pocket, has many unique charms for the eye.
Our bedroom has two great glass bird-cages (enclosed balconies) one looking toward the Rhine valley and sunset, the other looking up the Neckar cul-de-sac, and naturally we spend nearly all our time in these—when one is sunny the other is shady. We have tables and chairs in them; we do our reading, writing, studying, smoking and suppering in them.
Our bedroom has two amazing glass birdcages (enclosed balconies), one facing the Rhine valley and the sunset, and the other overlooking the Neckar cul-de-sac. Naturally, we spend most of our time in these—when one is sunny, the other is shady. We have tables and chairs in them; we do our reading, writing, studying, smoking, and eating in them.
The view from these bird-cages is my despair. The pictures change from one enchanting aspect to another in ceaseless procession, never keeping one form half an hour, and never taking on an unlovely one.
The view from these birdcages fills me with despair. The scenes shift from one captivating image to another in a never-ending flow, never staying the same for even half an hour, and never becoming anything unattractive.
And then Heidelberg on a dark night! It is massed, away down there, almost right under us, you know, and stretches off toward the valley. Its curved and interlacing streets are a cobweb, beaded thick with lights—a wonderful thing to see; then the rows of lights on the arched bridges, and their glinting reflections in the water; and away at the far end, the Eisenbahnhof, with its twenty solid acres of glittering gas-jets, a huge garden, as one may say, whose every plant is a flame.
And then Heidelberg on a dark night! It lies below us, almost right underneath, and stretches off toward the valley. Its winding streets are like a cobweb, thick with lights—a stunning sight; then there are the rows of lights on the arched bridges, with their shimmering reflections in the water; and at the far end, the train station, with its twenty acres of sparkling gas lamps, a massive garden, so to speak, where every plant is a flame.
These balconies are the darlingest things. I have spent all the morning in this north one. Counting big and little, it has 256 panes of glass in it; so one is in effect right out in the free sunshine, and yet sheltered from wind and rain—and likewise doored and curtained from whatever may be going on in the bedroom. It must have been a noble genius who devised this hotel. Lord, how blessed is the repose, the tranquillity of this place! Only two sounds; the happy clamor of the birds in the groves, and the muffled music of the Neckar, tumbling over the opposing dykes. It is no hardship to lie awake awhile, nights, for this subdued roar has exactly the sound of a steady rain beating upon a roof. It is so healing to the spirit; and it bears up the thread of one's imaginings as the accompaniment bears up a song.
These balconies are the cutest things. I spent all morning in this one facing north. Counting both big and small, it has 256 panes of glass in it; so you feel like you’re right out in the bright sunshine, yet protected from the wind and rain—and also closed off and curtained from whatever is happening in the bedroom. It must have been a brilliant mind who designed this hotel. Wow, how blessed is the peace and tranquility of this place! There are only two sounds: the joyful chatter of the birds in the trees and the soft music of the Neckar River, flowing over the opposite banks. It’s not a hardship to lie awake for a while at night, because this gentle roar sounds just like rain steadily drumming on a roof. It’s so soothing to the soul; and it lifts the thread of one’s imagination just like music supports a song.
While Livy and Miss Spaulding have been writing at this table, I have sat tilted back, near by, with a pipe and the last Atlantic, and read Charley Warner's article with prodigious enjoyment. I think it is exquisite. I think it must be the roundest and broadest and completest short essay he has ever written. It is clear, and compact, and charmingly done.
While Livy and Miss Spaulding have been writing at this table, I've been sitting back nearby, smoking a pipe and reading Charley Warner's article in the latest Atlantic, and I've enjoyed it immensely. I think it’s fantastic. I believe it’s the most rounded, comprehensive short essay he’s ever written. It’s clear, concise, and beautifully crafted.
The hotel grounds join and communicate with the Castle grounds; so we and the children loaf in the winding paths of those leafy vastnesses a great deal, and drink beer and listen to excellent music.
The hotel grounds connect with the Castle grounds, so we and the kids often hang out in the winding paths of those leafy areas, enjoying some beer and listening to great music.
When we first came to this hotel, a couple of weeks ago, I pointed to a house across the river, and said I meant to rent the centre room on the 3d floor for a work-room. Jokingly we got to speaking of it as my office; and amused ourselves with watching “my people” daily in their small grounds and trying to make out what we could of their dress, &c., without a glass. Well, I loafed along there one day and found on that house the only sign of the kind on that side of the river: “Moblirte Wohnung zu Vermiethen!” I went in and rented that very room which I had long ago selected. There was only one other room in the whole double-house unrented.
When we first arrived at this hotel a couple of weeks ago, I pointed to a house across the river and said I intended to rent the center room on the 3rd floor as a workroom. We jokingly started referring to it as my office and amused ourselves by watching “my people” daily in their small yard, trying to guess what we could about their clothing, etc., without binoculars. Well, I wandered over there one day and saw the only sign of its kind on that side of the river: “Moblirte Wohnung zu Vermiethen!” I went in and rented that very room I had chosen long ago. There was only one other room in the whole double house that wasn’t rented.
(It occurs to me that I made a great mistake in not thinking to deliver a very bad German speech, every other sentence pieced out with English, at the Bayard Taylor banquet in New York. I think I could have made it one of the features of the occasion.)—[He used this plan at a gathering of the American students in Heidelberg, on July 4th, with great effect; so his idea was not wasted.]
(It strikes me that I really messed up by not thinking to give a terrible German speech, with every other sentence mixed in with English, at the Bayard Taylor banquet in New York. I believe I could have made it a highlight of the event.)—[He used this idea at a gathering of American students in Heidelberg on July 4th, and it was very effective; so his concept wasn't wasted.]
We left Hartford before the end of March, and I have been idle ever since. I have waited for a call to go to work—I knew it would come. Well, it began to come a week ago; my note-book comes out more and more frequently every day since; 3 days ago I concluded to move my manuscript over to my den. Now the call is loud and decided at last. So tomorrow I shall begin regular, steady work, and stick to it till middle of July or 1st August, when I look for Twichell; we will then walk about Germany 2 or 3 weeks, and then I'll go to work again—(perhaps in Munich.)
We left Hartford before the end of March, and I've been doing nothing since then. I've been waiting for a job offer—I knew it would eventually come. Well, it started to come in a week ago; my notebook has been coming out more and more often every day since. Three days ago, I decided to move my manuscript to my workspace. Now the call is finally loud and clear. So tomorrow, I'll start regular, steady work and stick to it until mid-July or August 1st, when I'm expecting Twichell. After that, we'll walk around Germany for two or three weeks, and then I'll get back to work—(maybe in Munich).
We both send a power of love to the Howellses, and we do wish you were here. Are you in the new house? Tell us about it.
We’re both sending a ton of love to the Howellses, and we really wish you were here. Are you in the new house? Tell us all about it.
Yrs Ever MARK.
Yr Ever MARK.
There has been no former mention in the letters of the coming of Twichell; yet this had been a part of the European plan. Mark Twain had invited his walking companion to make a tramp with him through Europe, as his guest. Material for the new book would grow faster with Twichell as a companion; and these two in spite of their widely opposed views concerning Providence and the general scheme of creation, were wholly congenial comrades. Twichell, in Hartford, expecting to receive the final summons to start, wrote: “Oh, my! do you realize, Mark, what a symposium it is to be? I do. To begin with, I am thoroughly tired, and the rest will be worth everything. To walk with you and talk with you for weeks together—why, it's my dream of luxury.” August 1st brought Twichell, and the friends set out without delay on a tramp through the Black Forest, making short excursions at first, but presently extending them in the direction of Switzerland. Mrs. Clemens and the others remained in Heidelberg, to follow at their leisure. To Mrs. Clemens her husband sent frequent reports of their wanderings. It will be seen that their tramp did not confine itself to pedestrianism, though they did, in fact, walk a great deal, and Mark Twain in a note to his mother declared, “I loathe all travel, except on foot.” The reports to Mrs. Clemens follow:
There hasn't been any earlier mention in the letters about Twichell coming; however, this was part of the European plan. Mark Twain had invited his walking buddy to join him on a hike through Europe as his guest. The material for the new book would develop faster with Twichell along; and despite their drastically different beliefs about fate and the overall design of creation, they were completely compatible companions. Twichell, waiting in Hartford for the final call to leave, wrote: “Oh my! Do you realize, Mark, what an incredible experience this is going to be? I do. To start with, I’m completely worn out, but everything else will be worth it. To walk with you and talk with you for weeks—it's my dream come true.” August 1st brought Twichell, and the friends immediately set off on a hike through the Black Forest, initially taking short hikes but soon extending them toward Switzerland. Mrs. Clemens and the others stayed in Heidelberg, planning to follow at their own pace. Mark sent frequent updates of their adventures to Mrs. Clemens. It's clear that their journey wasn't limited to walking, although they did walk a lot, and Mark Twain noted to his mother, “I can’t stand all travel, except on foot.” The updates to Mrs. Clemens follow:
Letters to Mrs. Clemens, in Heidelberg:
Letters to Mrs. Clemens, in Heidelberg:
ALLERHEILIGEN Aug. 5, 1878 8:30 p.m.
ALLERHEILIGEN Aug. 5, 1878 8:30 p.m.
Livy darling, we had a rattling good time to-day, but we came very near being left at Baden-Baden, for instead of waiting in the waiting-room, we sat down on the platform to wait where the trains come in from the other direction. We sat there full ten minutes—and then all of a sudden it occurred to me that that was not the right place.
Livy darling, we had a great time today, but we almost got stuck in Baden-Baden because instead of waiting in the waiting room, we sat down on the platform where the trains come in from the other direction. We sat there for a full ten minutes—and then suddenly it hit me that we were in the wrong place.
On the train the principal of the big English school at Nauheim (of which Mr. Scheiding was a teacher), introduced himself to me, and then he mapped out our day for us (for today and tomorrow) and also drew a map and gave us directions how to proceed through Switzerland. He had his entire school with him, taking them on a prodigious trip through Switzerland—tickets for the round trip ten dollars apiece. He has done this annually for 10 years. We took a post carriage from Aachen to Otterhofen for 7 marks—stopped at the “Pflug” to drink beer, and saw that pretty girl again at a distance. Her father, mother, and two brothers received me like an ancient customer and sat down and talked as long as I had any German left. The big room was full of red-vested farmers (the Gemeindrath of the district, with the Burgermeister at the head,) drinking beer and talking public business. They had held an election and chosen a new member and had been drinking beer at his expense for several hours. (It was intensely Black-foresty.)
On the train, the principal of the big English school in Nauheim (where Mr. Scheiding taught) introduced himself to me and outlined our plans for today and tomorrow. He also drew a map and gave us directions for getting around Switzerland. He had his whole school with him, taking them on an incredible trip through Switzerland—round trip tickets cost ten dollars each. He has been doing this every year for the past 10 years. We took a carriage from Aachen to Otterhofen for 7 marks, stopped at the “Pflug” for some beer, and saw that pretty girl again from a distance. Her dad, mom, and two brothers welcomed me like an old friend and talked as long as I could keep up with my German. The large room was filled with farmers in red vests (the Gemeindrath of the district, with the Burgermeister leading them) drinking beer and discussing public matters. They had just held an election and chosen a new member, and had been celebrating with beer at his expense for several hours. (It felt very much like the Black Forest area.)
There was an Australian there (a student from Stuttgart or somewhere,) and Joe told him who I was and he laid himself out to make our course plain, for us—so I am certain we can't get lost between here and Heidelberg.
There was an Australian there (a student from Stuttgart or somewhere), and Joe told him who I was. He made it his mission to clarify our route for us, so I’m sure we won’t get lost between here and Heidelberg.
We walked the carriage road till we came to that place where one sees the foot path on the other side of the ravine, then we crossed over and took that. For a good while we were in a dense forest and judged we were lost, but met a native women who said we were all right. We fooled along and got there at 6 p.m.—ate supper, then followed down the ravine to the foot of the falls, then struck into a blind path to see where it would go, and just about dark we fetched up at the Devil's Pulpit on top of the hills. Then home. And now to bed, pretty sleepy. Joe sends love and I send a thousand times as much, my darling.
We walked along the carriage road until we reached that spot where you can see the footpath on the other side of the ravine. Then we crossed over and took it. For a while, we were in a dense forest and thought we were lost, but we ran into a local woman who assured us we were fine. We wandered along and arrived there at 6 p.m. We had dinner, then followed the ravine down to the base of the falls, and then took a narrow path to see where it led. Just as it was getting dark, we ended up at the Devil's Pulpit on top of the hills. Then we headed home. Now it's time for bed; I'm pretty sleepy. Joe sends his love, and I send you a thousand times more, my darling.
S. L. C.
S. L. C.
HOTEL GENNIN.
GENNIN HOTEL.
Livy darling, we had a lovely day jogged right along, with a good horse and sensible driver—the last two hours right behind an open carriage filled with a pleasant German family—old gentleman and 3 pretty daughters. At table d'hote tonight, 3 dishes were enough for me, and then I bored along tediously through the bill of fare, with a back-ache, not daring to get up and bow to the German family and leave. I meant to sit it through and make them get up and do the bowing; but at last Joe took pity on me and said he would get up and drop them a curtsy and put me out of my misery. I was grateful. He got up and delivered a succession of frank and hearty bows, accompanying them with an atmosphere of good-fellowship which would have made even an English family surrender. Of course the Germans responded—then I got right up and they had to respond to my salaams, too. So “that was done.”
Livy, sweetheart, we had a lovely day! We cruised along with a good horse and a sensible driver. The last two hours, we followed behind an open carriage with a nice German family—an older gentleman and his three pretty daughters. At dinner tonight, three dishes were enough for me, and then I awkwardly went through the menu, dealing with a backache, not wanting to get up and bow to the German family and leave. I thought I could just sit it out and make them do the bowing, but finally, Joe felt sorry for me and said he would get up, give them a curtsy, and put me out of my misery. I was thankful. He stood up and gave a series of warm and friendly bows, bringing a vibe of camaraderie that would have even made an English family give in. Naturally, the Germans responded, so I got up too, and they had to respond to my greetings as well. So “that was done.”
We walked up a gorge and saw a tumbling waterfall which was nothing to Giessbach, but it made me resolve to drop you a line and urge you to go and see Giessbach illuminated. Don't fail—but take a long day's rest, first. I love you, sweetheart.
We walked up a canyon and saw a cascading waterfall that wasn't much compared to Giessbach, but it inspired me to write to you and encourage you to go see Giessbach lit up. Don't miss it—but make sure to take a long day to rest first. I love you, sweetheart.
SAML.
SAML.
OVER THE GEMMI PASS. 4.30 p.m. Saturday, Aug. 24, 1878.
OVER THE GEMMI PASS. 4:30 PM, Saturday, August 24, 1878.
Livy darling, Joe and I have had a most noble day. Started to climb (on foot) at 8.30 this morning among the grandest peaks! Every half hour carried us back a month in the season. We left them harvesting 2d crop of hay. At 9 we were in July and found ripe strawberries; at 9.30 we were in June and gathered flowers belonging to that month; at 10 we were in May and gathered a flower which appeared in Heidelberg the 17th of that month; also forget-me-nots, which disappeared from Heidelberg about mid-May; at 11.30 we were in April (by the flowers;) at noon we had rain and hail mixed, and wind and enveloping fogs, and considered it March; at 12.30 we had snowbanks above us and snowbanks below us, and considered it February. Not good February, though, because in the midst of the wild desolation the forget-me-not still bloomed, lovely as ever.
Livy, darling, Joe and I had an amazing day. We started hiking at 8:30 this morning among the most stunning peaks! Every half hour took us back a month in the season. We left them harvesting the second crop of hay. By 9, we were in July and found ripe strawberries; at 9:30, we were in June and picked flowers from that month; by 10, we were in May and collected a flower that bloomed in Heidelberg on the 17th of that month; we also found forget-me-nots, which vanished from Heidelberg around mid-May; at 11:30, we were in April (based on the flowers); at noon, we had a mix of rain and hail, along with wind and thick fog, so we thought it was March; by 12:30, we had snowbanks above us and below us, and figured it was February. But it wasn't a usual February, because in the middle of the wild desolation, the forget-me-not still bloomed, as beautiful as ever.
What a flower garden the Gemmi Pass is! After I had got my hands full Joe made me a paper bag, which I pinned to my lapel and filled with choice specimens. I gathered no flowers which I had ever gathered before except 4 or 5 kinds. We took it leisurely and I picked all I wanted to. I mailed my harvest to you a while ago. Don't send it to Mrs. Brooks until you have looked it over, flower by flower. It will pay.
What a beautiful flower garden the Gemmi Pass is! After my hands were full, Joe made me a paper bag, which I pinned to my lapel and filled with special finds. I picked flowers I had never gathered before, except for four or five kinds. We took our time, and I collected everything I wanted. I mailed my haul to you a little while ago. Please don't send it to Mrs. Brooks until you’ve checked it out, flower by flower. It’ll be worth it.
Among the clouds and everlasting snows I found a brave and bright little forget-me-not growing in the very midst of a smashed and tumbled stone-debris, just as cheerful as if the barren and awful domes and ramparts that towered around were the blessed walls of heaven. I thought how Lilly Warner would be touched by such a gracious surprise, if she, instead of I, had seen it. So I plucked it, and have mailed it to her with a note.
Among the clouds and never-ending snow, I discovered a brave and cheerful little forget-me-not growing right in the middle of broken stone debris, just as happy as if the desolate and terrifying peaks and walls that surrounded it were the blessed walls of heaven. I imagined how Lilly Warner would be moved by such a lovely surprise if she had seen it instead of me. So, I picked it and mailed it to her with a note.
Our walk was 7 hours—the last 2 down a path as steep as a ladder, almost, cut in the face of a mighty precipice. People are not allowed to ride down it. This part of the day's work taxed our knees, I tell you. We have been loafing about this village (Leukerbad) for an hour, now we stay here over Sunday. Not tired at all. (Joe's hat fell over the precipice—so he came here bareheaded.) I love you, my darling.
Our walk took 7 hours—the last 2 down a path almost as steep as a ladder, carved into the side of a huge cliff. No one is allowed to ride down it. This part of the day really wore out our knees, I swear. We've been hanging out in this village (Leukerbad) for an hour, and now we're staying here for the weekend. Not tired at all. (Joe's hat fell over the cliff—so he came here without a hat.) I love you, my darling.
SAML.
SAML.
ST. NICHOLAS, Aug. 26th, '78.
ST. NICHOLAS, Aug. 26, 1878.
Livy darling, we came through a-whooping today, 6 hours tramp up steep hills and down steep hills, in mud and water shoe-deep, and in a steady pouring rain which never moderated a moment. I was as chipper and fresh as a lark all the way and arrived without the slightest sense of fatigue. But we were soaked and my shoes full of water, so we ate at once, stripped and went to bed for 2 1/2 hours while our traps were thoroughly dried, and our boots greased in addition. Then we put our clothes on hot and went to table d'hote.
Livy, dear, we made it through quite the adventure today—6 hours of hiking up steep hills and down steep ones, through mud and water up to our shoes, all in a constant pouring rain that never let up. I felt as cheerful and fresh as a bird the entire way and arrived without a hint of tiredness. But we were drenched and my shoes were filled with water, so we ate right away, changed out of our wet clothes, and went to bed for 2.5 hours while our gear dried out completely and we also treated our boots with some grease. Then we put on our warm clothes and went to the hotel dining room.
Made some nice English friends and shall see them at Zermatt tomorrow.
Made some great friends from England and will see them in Zermatt tomorrow.
Gathered a small bouquet of new flowers, but they got spoiled. I sent you a safety-match box full of flowers last night from Leukerbad.
Gathered a small bouquet of fresh flowers, but they went bad. I sent you a matchbox full of flowers last night from Leukerbad.
I have just telegraphed you to wire the family news to me at Riffel tomorrow. I do hope you are all well and having as jolly a time as we are, for I love you, sweetheart, and also, in a measure, the Bays.—[Little Susy's word for “babies.”]—Give my love to Clara Spaulding and also to the cubs.
I just sent you a telegram asking you to send me the family updates at Riffel tomorrow. I really hope you’re all doing well and having as much fun as we are, because I love you, sweetheart, and also, to some extent, the Bays.—[Little Susy's term for “babies.”]—Send my love to Clara Spaulding and also to the kiddos.
SAML.
SAML (Security Assertion Markup Language).
This, as far as it goes, is a truer and better account of the excursion than Mark Twain gave in the book that he wrote later. A Tramp Abroad has a quality of burlesque in it, which did not belong to the journey at all, but was invented to satisfy the craving for what the public conceived to be Mark Twain's humor. The serious portions of the book are much more pleasing—more like himself. The entire journey, as will be seen, lasted one week more than a month. Twichell also made his reports home, some of which give us interesting pictures of his walking partner. In one place he wrote: “Mark is a queer fellow. There is nothing he so delights in as a swift, strong stream. You can hardly get him to leave one when once he is within the influence of its fascinations.” Twichell tells how at Kandersteg they were out together one evening where a brook comes plunging down from Gasternthal and how he pushed in a drift to see it go racing along the current. “When I got back to the path Mark was running down stream after it as hard as he could go, throwing up his hands and shouting in the wildest ecstasy, and when a piece went over a fall and emerged to view in the foam below he would jump up and down and yell. He said afterward that he had not been so excited in three months.” In other places Twichell refers to his companion's consideration for the feeling of others, and for animals. “When we are driving, his concern is all about the horse. He can't bear to see the whip used, or to see a horse pull hard.”
This is a more accurate and improved account of the trip than what Mark Twain provided in his later book. A Tramp Abroad has a comedic element that wasn't part of the actual journey; it was created to meet the public's desire for what they thought was Mark Twain's humor. The serious parts of the book are much more enjoyable—more like the real him. The whole trip, as you'll see, lasted just over a month. Twichell also sent back reports home, some of which give us interesting insights into his walking partner. At one point, he wrote: “Mark is an odd guy. There’s nothing he enjoys more than a fast, strong stream. You can hardly get him to leave one once he’s under its spell.” Twichell describes a night in Kandersteg when they were out by a brook rushing down from Gasternthal, and how he stuck a driftwood piece in to watch it race along the current. “When I returned to the path, Mark was running downstream after it as fast as he could, waving his arms and shouting in sheer joy. When a piece went over a waterfall and showed up in the foam below, he would jump up and down and yell. He said afterward that he hadn’t been this excited in three months.” In other instances, Twichell remarks on his companion's thoughtfulness towards others' feelings and animals. “When we’re driving, he’s completely focused on the horse. He can't stand seeing the whip used or a horse struggling hard.”
After the walk over Gemmi Pass he wrote: “Mark to-day was immensely absorbed in flowers. He scrambled around and gathered a great variety, and manifested the intensest pleasure in them. He crowded a pocket of his note-book with his specimens, and wanted more room.”
After the walk over Gemmi Pass, he wrote: “Mark today was completely absorbed in flowers. He scrambled around, collected a huge variety, and showed intense pleasure in them. He stuffed a pocket of his notebook with his specimens and wanted more space.”
Whereupon Twichell got out his needle and thread and some stiff paper he had and contrived the little paper bag to hang to the front of his vest.
Whereupon Twichell took out his needle and thread along with some stiff paper he had and made a little paper bag to hang from the front of his vest.
The tramp really ended at Lausanne, where Clemens joined his party, but a short excursion to Chillon and Chamonix followed, the travelers finally separating at Geneva, Twichell to set out for home by way of England, Clemens to remain and try to write the story of their travels. He hurried a good-by letter after his comrade:
The journey really wrapped up in Lausanne, where Clemens met up with his group, but they took a quick trip to Chillon and Chamonix afterward. The travelers eventually parted ways in Geneva, with Twichell heading home through England and Clemens staying behind to write about their adventures. He quickly wrote a goodbye letter to his friend:
To Rev. J. H. Twichell:
To Rev. J.H. Twichell:
(No date)
(No date)
DEAR OLD JOE,—It is actually all over! I was so low-spirited at the station yesterday, and this morning, when I woke, I couldn't seem to accept the dismal truth that you were really gone, and the pleasant tramping and talking at an end. Ah, my boy! it has been such a rich holiday to me, and I feel under such deep and honest obligations to you for coming. I am putting out of my mind all memory of the times when I misbehaved toward you and hurt you: I am resolved to consider it forgiven, and to store up and remember only the charming hours of the journeys and the times when I was not unworthy to be with you and share a companionship which to me stands first after Livy's. It is justifiable to do this; for why should I let my small infirmities of disposition live and grovel among my mental pictures of the eternal sublimities of the Alps?
DEAR OLD JOE,—It’s actually all over! I was feeling so low at the station yesterday, and this morning, when I woke up, I couldn’t seem to accept the harsh reality that you were really gone, and our enjoyable walks and conversations have come to an end. Ah, my friend! this holiday has meant so much to me, and I feel a deep and sincere gratitude towards you for being here. I’m choosing to forget the times when I misbehaved and hurt you: I’ve decided to forgive it, and to remember only the wonderful moments of our trips and the times when I felt worthy to be with you and share a friendship that, for me, ranks just after Livy’s. It’s perfectly fine to do this; after all, why should I let my little flaws dampen the beautiful memories of the majestic Alps?
Livy can't accept or endure the fact that you are gone. But you are, and we cannot get around it. So take our love with you, and bear it also over the sea to Harmony, and God bless you both.
Livy can't accept or handle the fact that you're gone. But you are, and we can't change that. So take our love with you, and carry it over the sea to Harmony, and God bless you both.
MARK.
MARK.
From Switzerland the Clemens party worked down into Italy, sight-seeing, a diversion in which Mark Twain found little enough of interest. He had seen most of the sights ten years before, when his mind was fresh. He unburdened himself to Twichell and to Howells, after a period of suffering.
From Switzerland, the Clemens group traveled into Italy, sightseeing, which Mark Twain found to be quite dull. He had seen most of the attractions a decade earlier when he was more mentally engaged. He opened up to Twichell and Howells after a time of struggle.
To J. H. Twichell, in Hartford:
To J. H. Twichell, in Hartford:
ROME, Nov. 3, '78.
ROME, Nov. 3, 1978.
DEAR JOE,—.....I have received your several letters, and we have prodigiously enjoyed them. How I do admire a man who can sit down and whale away with a pen just the same as if it was fishing—or something else as full of pleasure and as void of labor. I can't do it; else, in common decency, I would when I write to you. Joe, if I can make a book out of the matter gathered in your company over here, the book is safe; but I don't think I have gathered any matter before or since your visit worth writing up. I do wish you were in Rome to do my sightseeing for me. Rome interests me as much as East Hartford could, and no more. That is, the Rome which the average tourist feels an interest in; but there are other things here which stir me enough to make life worth living. Livy and Clara Spaulding are having a royal time worshiping the old Masters, and I as good a time gritting my ineffectual teeth over them.
DEAR JOE,—.....I've gotten all your letters, and we’ve really enjoyed them. I admire a guy who can sit down and write like it’s as fun as fishing—or something equally pleasurable and without any effort. I can’t do that; otherwise, out of common decency, I would when I write to you. Joe, if I can turn the experiences I’ve had with you here into a book, it’ll definitely be a success; but I don’t think I’ve found anything worth writing about before or since your visit. I really wish you were in Rome to do my sightseeing for me. Rome interests me as much as East Hartford does, which is not much. That is, the part of Rome that typical tourists are into; but there are other things here that really excite me and make life worth living. Livy and Clara Spaulding are having a fantastic time appreciating the old Masters, while I’m struggling with my frustration over them.
A friend waits for me. A power of love to you all.
A friend is waiting for me. Sending love to all of you.
Amen. MARK.
Amen. MARK.
In his letter to Howells he said: “I wish I could give those sharp satires on European life which you mention, but of course a man can't write successful satire except he be in a calm, judicial good-humor; whereas I hate travel, and I hate hotels, and I hate the opera, and I hate the old masters. In truth, I don't ever seem to be in a good-enough humor with anything to satirize it. No, I want to stand up before it and curse it and foam at the mouth, or take a club and pound it to rags and pulp. I have got in two or three chapters about Wagner's operas, and managed to do it without showing temper, but the strain of another such effort would burst me!” From Italy the Clemens party went to Munich, where they had arranged in advance for winter quarters. Clemens claims, in his report of the matter to Howells, that he took the party through without the aid of a courier, though thirty years later, in some comment which he set down on being shown the letter, he wrote concerning this paragraph: “Probably a lie.” He wrote, also, that they acquired a great affection for Fraulein Dahlweiner: “Acquired it at once and it outlasted the winter we spent in her house.”
In his letter to Howells, he said: “I wish I could write those sharp critiques of European life that you mentioned, but obviously, a person can't write effective satire unless they’re in a calm, fair-minded mood; but I dislike traveling, I dislike hotels, I dislike the opera, and I dislike the old masters. Honestly, I never seem to be in a good enough mood to satirize anything. No, I want to stand up in front of it and curse it and rage, or take a bat and smash it to pieces. I've got a few chapters about Wagner's operas written without losing my cool, but the effort of doing it again would break me!” From Italy, the Clemens group went to Munich, where they had planned ahead for winter accommodations. Clemens claims, in his report to Howells, that he managed the trip without a courier, though thirty years later, in a comment made after seeing the letter, he wrote regarding this paragraph: “Probably a lie.” He also mentioned that they quickly grew very fond of Fraulein Dahlweiner: “We took to her immediately, and that affection lasted beyond the winter we spent at her house.”
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
No 1a, Karlstrasse, 2e Stock. Care Fraulein Dahlweiner. MUNICH, Nov. 17, 1878.
No 1a, Karlstrasse, 2nd Floor. Care of Miss Dahlweiner. MUNICH, Nov. 17, 1878.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—We arrived here night before last, pretty well fagged: an 8-hour pull from Rome to Florence; a rest there of a day and two nights; then 5 1/2 hours to Bologna; one night's rest; then from noon to 10:30 p.m. carried us to Trent, in the Austrian Tyrol, where the confounded hotel had not received our message, and so at that miserable hour, in that snowy region, the tribe had to shiver together in fireless rooms while beds were prepared and warmed, then up at 6 in the morning and a noble view of snow-peaks glittering in the rich light of a full moon while the hotel-devils lazily deranged a breakfast for us in the dreary gloom of blinking candles; then a solid 12 hours pull through the loveliest snow ranges and snow-draped forest—and at 7 p.m. we hauled up, in drizzle and fog, at the domicile which had been engaged for us ten months before. Munich did seem the horriblest place, the most desolate place, the most unendurable place!—and the rooms were so small, the conveniences so meagre, and the porcelain stoves so grim, ghastly, dismal, intolerable! So Livy and Clara (Spaulding) sat down forlorn, and cried, and I retired to a private, place to pray. By and by we all retired to our narrow German beds; and when Livy and I finished talking across the room, it was all decided that we would rest 24 hours then pay whatever damages were required, and straightway fly to the south of France.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—We arrived here the night before last, pretty exhausted: an 8-hour trip from Rome to Florence; a day and two nights there; then 5 1/2 hours to Bologna; one night’s rest; and then from noon to 10:30 p.m. we traveled to Trent, in the Austrian Tyrol, where the annoying hotel hadn’t received our message. So, at that miserable hour, in that snowy area, we had to huddle together in cold rooms without heat while they prepared and warmed our beds. Then we woke up at 6 in the morning to a stunning view of snow-capped peaks sparkling in the bright light of a full moon, while the hotel staff lazily got breakfast for us in the dim gloom of flickering candles. After that, we had a solid 12-hour journey through the most beautiful snow-covered ranges and forests—and at 7 p.m. we finally arrived, amid drizzle and fog, at the place we had booked ten months earlier. Munich seemed like the worst place, the most desolate and unbearable place! The rooms were so small, the amenities so minimal, and the porcelain stoves so grim, ghastly, and dismal! Livy and Clara (Spaulding) sat down, feeling hopeless, and cried, while I went to a private place to pray. Eventually, we all went to our narrow German beds; and after Livy and I finished talking across the room, we decided that we would rest for 24 hours and then pay whatever fees were necessary, and immediately head to the south of France.
But you see, that was simply fatigue. Next morning the tribe fell in love with the rooms, with the weather, with Munich, and head over heels in love with Fraulein Dahlweiner. We got a larger parlor—an ample one—threw two communicating bedrooms into one, for the children, and now we are entirely comfortable. The only apprehension, at present, is that the climate may not be just right for the children, in which case we shall have to go to France, but it will be with the sincerest regret.
But you see, that was just tiredness. The next morning, the tribe fell in love with the rooms, the weather, Munich, and completely fell for Fraulein Dahlweiner. We got a bigger parlor—an spacious one—combined two connecting bedrooms for the kids, and now we’re completely comfortable. The only worry right now is that the climate might not be ideal for the children, in which case we’d have to go to France, but we’d do so with the deepest regret.
Now I brought the tribe through from Rome, myself. We never had so little trouble before. The next time anybody has a courier to put out to nurse, I shall not be in the market.
Now I brought the tribe over from Rome myself. We’ve never had so little trouble before. The next time someone has a courier to send to be taken care of, I won’t be interested.
Last night the forlornities had all disappeared; so we gathered around the lamp, after supper, with our beer and my pipe, and in a condition of grateful snugness tackled the new magazines. I read your new story aloud, amid thunders of applause, and we all agreed that Captain Jenness and the old man with the accordion-hat are lovely people and most skillfully drawn—and that cabin-boy, too, we like. Of course we are all glad the girl is gone to Venice—for there is no place like Venice. Now I easily understand that the old man couldn't go, because you have a purpose in sending Lyddy by herself: but you could send the old man over in another ship, and we particularly want him along. Suppose you don't need him there? What of that? Can't you let him feed the doves? Can't you let him fall in the canal occasionally? Can't you let his good-natured purse be a daily prey to guides and beggar-boys? Can't you let him find peace and rest and fellowship under Pere Jacopo's kindly wing? (However, you are writing the book, not I—still, I am one of the people you are writing it for, you understand.) I only want to insist, in a friendly way, that the old man shall shed his sweet influence frequently upon the page—that is all.
Last night all the sadness had faded away, so we gathered around the lamp after dinner, with our beer and my pipe, and feeling cozy, dove into the new magazines. I read your new story aloud, met with thunderous applause, and we all agreed that Captain Jenness and the old man with the accordion hat are fantastic characters and really well written—and we like that cabin boy too. Of course, we’re all glad the girl is off to Venice—there’s no place like it. I totally get that the old man couldn’t go since you have a reason for sending Lyddy by herself, but you could send the old man over in another ship, and we really want him to come along. What if you don't need him there? So what? Can't you let him feed the doves? Can't you let him fall into the canal now and then? Can't you let his good-natured wallet be an easy target for guides and beggar boys? Can't you let him find peace and rest and friendship under Pere Jacopo's kind care? (But you’re the one writing the book, not me—still, I’m one of the readers you’re writing it for, you know.) I just want to emphasize, in a friendly way, that the old man should share his sweet influence often throughout the story—that’s all.
The first time we called at the convent, Pere Jacopo was absent; the next (Just at this moment Miss Spaulding spoke up and said something about Pere Jacopo—there is more in this acting of one mind upon another than people think) time, he was there, and gave us preserved rose-leaves to eat, and talked about you, and Mrs. Howells, and Winnie, and brought out his photographs, and showed us a picture of “the library of your new house,” but not so—it was the study in your Cambridge house. He was very sweet and good. He called on us next day; the day after that we left Venice, after a pleasant sojourn Of 3 or 4 weeks. He expects to spend this winter in Munich and will see us often, he said.
The first time we visited the convent, Pere Jacopo wasn’t there; the next time, he was present and offered us preserved rose-leaves to snack on. He chatted about you, Mrs. Howells, and Winnie, showed us his photographs, and pulled out a picture of “the library of your new house,” but it was actually the study in your Cambridge house. He was very kind and generous. He came to see us the next day; two days later, we left Venice after a lovely stay of about 3 or 4 weeks. He mentioned that he plans to spend this winter in Munich and will see us often.
Pretty soon, I am going to write something, and when I finish it I shall know whether to put it to itself or in the “Contributors' Club.” That “Contributors' Club” was a most happy idea. By the way, I think that the man who wrote the paragraph beginning at the bottom of page 643 has said a mighty sound and sensible thing. I wish his suggestion could be adopted.
Pretty soon, I'm going to write something, and when I finish it, I'll know whether to keep it to myself or submit it to the “Contributors' Club.” That “Contributors' Club” was a really great idea. By the way, I think the person who wrote the paragraph starting at the bottom of page 643 made a really insightful and sensible point. I wish his suggestion could be put into action.
It is lovely of you to keep that old pipe in such a place of honor.
It’s really nice of you to keep that old pipe in such a prominent spot.
While it occurs to me, I must tell you Susie's last. She is sorely badgered with dreams; and her stock dream is that she is being eaten up by bears. She is a grave and thoughtful child, as you will remember. Last night she had the usual dream. This morning she stood apart (after telling it,) for some time, looking vacantly at the floor, and absorbed in meditation. At last she looked up, and with the pathos of one who feels he has not been dealt by with even-handed fairness, said “But Mamma, the trouble is, that I am never the bear, but always the person.”
While it comes to mind, I need to share Susie's latest. She's really troubled by her dreams, and her recurring nightmare is that she's being eaten by bears. She's a serious and thoughtful child, as you may recall. Last night, she had the same dream as usual. This morning, after telling me about it, she stood off to the side for a while, staring blankly at the floor, lost in thought. Finally, she looked up and, with the sense of someone who feels they haven't been treated fairly, said, “But Mom, the problem is, I’m never the bear; I’m always the person.”
It would not have occurred to me that there might be an advantage, even in a dream, in occasionally being the eater, instead of always the party eaten, but I easily perceived that her point was well taken.
It wouldn’t have crossed my mind that there could be a benefit, even in a dream, to sometimes being the one who eats instead of always being the one who gets eaten, but I quickly realized that her point was valid.
I'm sending to Heidelberg for your letter and Winnie's, and I do hope they haven't been lost.
I'm sending to Heidelberg for your letter and Winnie's, and I really hope they haven't been lost.
My wife and I send love to you all.
My wife and I send our love to all of you.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
The Howells story, running at this time in the Atlantic, and so much enjoyed by the Clemens party, was “The Lady of the Aroostook.” The suggestions made for enlarging the part of the “old man” are eminently characteristic. Mark Twain's forty-third birthday came in Munich, and in his letter conveying this fact to his mother we get a brief added outline of the daily life in that old Bavarian city. Certainly, it would seem to have been a quieter and more profitable existence than he had known amid the confusion of things left behind in, America.
The Howells story, currently running in the Atlantic and greatly enjoyed by the Clemens group, was “The Lady of the Aroostook.” The suggestions made for expanding the role of the “old man” are very typical. Mark Twain's forty-third birthday was celebrated in Munich, and in his letter informing his mother about it, we get a brief glimpse into daily life in that old Bavarian city. It certainly seems like it was a calmer and more rewarding experience than what he had left behind in America.
To Mrs. Jane Clemens and Mrs. Moffett, in America:
To Mrs. Jane Clemens and Mrs. Moffett, in America:
No. 1a Karlstrasse, Dec. 1, MUNICH. 1878.
No. 1a Karlstrasse, Dec. 1, MUNICH. 1878.
MY DEAR MOTHER AND SISTER,—I broke the back of life yesterday and started down-hill toward old age. This fact has not produced any effect upon me that I can detect.
MY DEAR MOM AND SISTER,—I hit a milestone yesterday and started my journey toward old age. This realization hasn’t seemed to affect me in any noticeable way.
I suppose we are located here for the winter. I have a pleasant work-room a mile from here where I do my writing. The walk to and from that place gives me what exercise I need, and all I take. We staid three weeks in Venice, a week in Florence, a fortnight in Rome, and arrived here a couple of weeks ago. Livy and Miss Spaulding are studying drawing and German, and the children have a German day-governess. I cannot see but that the children speak German as well as they do English.
I guess we’re staying here for the winter. I have a nice workspace about a mile away where I do my writing. The walk to and from there gives me all the exercise I need. We spent three weeks in Venice, a week in Florence, and two weeks in Rome, and we got here a couple of weeks ago. Livy and Miss Spaulding are studying drawing and German, and the kids have a German nanny. I can’t see any difference; the kids speak German just as well as they speak English.
Susie often translates Livy's orders to the servants. I cannot work and study German at the same time: so I have dropped the latter, and do not even read the language, except in the morning paper to get the news.
Susie often interprets Livy's instructions for the staff. I can't work and study German at the same time, so I've given up on the latter and only read the language in the morning paper to catch up on the news.
We have all pretty good health, latterly, and have seldom had to call the doctor. The children have been in the open air pretty constantly for months now. In Venice they were on the water in the gondola most of the time, and were great friends with our gondolier; and in Rome and Florence they had long daily tramps, for Rosa is a famous hand to smell out the sights of a strange place. Here they wander less extensively.
We’ve all been pretty healthy lately and haven’t had to call the doctor much. The kids have spent a lot of time outdoors for months now. In Venice, they were mostly on the water in the gondola and became great friends with our gondolier. In Rome and Florence, they went for long walks every day since Rosa has a knack for discovering the highlights of a new place. Here, they don’t explore as much.
The family all join in love to you all and to Orion and Mollie.
The whole family sends their love to you all, including Orion and Mollie.
Affly Your son SAM.
Affly Your son SAM.
XIX. LETTERS 1879. RETURN TO AMERICA. THE GREAT GRANT REUNION
Life went on very well in Munich. Each day the family fell more in love with Fraulein Dahlweiner and her house. Mark Twain, however, did not settle down to his work readily. His “pleasant work-room” provided exercise, but no inspiration. When he discovered he could not find his Swiss note-book he was ready to give up his travel-writing altogether. In the letter that follows we find him much less enthusiastic concerning his own performances than over the story by Howells, which he was following in the Atlantic. The “detective” chapter mentioned in this letter was not included in 'A Tramp Abroad.' It was published separately, as 'The Stolen White Elephant' in a volume bearing that title. The play, which he had now found “dreadfully witless and flat,” was no other than “Simon Wheeler, Detective,” which he had once regarded so highly. The “Stewart” referred to was the millionaire merchant, A. T. Stewart, whose body was stolen in the expectation of reward.
Life was going pretty well in Munich. Each day, the family grew more fond of Fraulein Dahlweiner and her home. Mark Twain, however, wasn’t settling into his work easily. His “pleasant workroom” gave him some physical activity, but no inspiration. When he realized he couldn’t find his Swiss notebook, he nearly gave up on travel writing altogether. In the letter that follows, he seems much less excited about his own work compared to the story by Howells, which he was following in the Atlantic. The “detective” chapter mentioned in this letter wasn’t included in 'A Tramp Abroad.' It was published separately as 'The Stolen White Elephant' in a volume with that title. The play, which he now found “dreadfully witless and flat,” was none other than “Simon Wheeler, Detective,” which he had once held in high regard. The “Stewart” referred to was the millionaire merchant, A. T. Stewart, whose body was stolen with the hope of getting a reward.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
MUNICH, Jan. 21, (1879)
MUNICH, Jan. 21, 1879
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It's no use, your letter miscarried in some way and is lost. The consul has made a thorough search and says he has not been able to trace it. It is unaccountable, for all the letters I did not want arrived without a single grateful failure. Well, I have read-up, now, as far as you have got, that is, to where there's a storm at sea approaching,—and we three think you are clear, out-Howellsing Howells. If your literature has not struck perfection now we are not able to see what is lacking. It is all such truth—truth to the life; every where your pen falls it leaves a photograph. I did imagine that everything had been said about life at sea that could be said, but no matter, it was all a failure and lies, nothing but lies with a thin varnish of fact,—only you have stated it as it absolutely is. And only you see people and their ways, and their insides and outsides as they are, and make them talk as they do talk. I think you are the very greatest artist in these tremendous mysteries that ever lived. There doesn't seem to be anything that can be concealed from your awful all-seeing eye. It must be a cheerful thing for one to live with you and be aware that you are going up and down in him like another conscience all the time. Possibly you will not be a fully accepted classic until you have been dead a hundred years,—it is the fate of the Shakespeares and of all genuine prophets,—but then your books will be as common as Bibles, I believe. You're not a weed, but an oak; not a summer-house, but a cathedral. In that day I shall still be in the Cyclopedias, too, thus: “Mark Twain; history and occupation unknown—but he was personally acquainted with Howells.” There—I could sing your praises all day, and feel and believe every bit of it.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It’s no use, your letter got lost somewhere and can’t be found. The consul has looked everywhere and says he can't trace it. It’s strange because all the letters I didn’t want came through just fine. Anyway, I’ve caught up to where you are, where there's a storm at sea coming, and we all think you’re surpassing Howells. If your writing hasn’t hit perfection yet, we can’t see what’s missing. It’s all such truth—truth to life; wherever your pen touches, it leaves a snapshot. I thought everything that could be said about life at sea had already been said, but that was all a failure and lies, nothing but lies with a thin layer of truth—only you’ve described it as it really is. You see people and their ways, their insides and outsides just as they are, and make them talk as they really do. I think you’re the greatest artist in these profound mysteries that’s ever lived. There doesn't seem to be anything that can escape your amazing all-seeing eye. It must be a wonderful thing to live with you, knowing that you're always digging into someone's conscience. You might not be fully recognized as a classic until you're gone for a hundred years—it’s the fate of the Shakespeares and all true prophets—but then your books will be as common as Bibles, I believe. You’re not a weed, but an oak; not a summer house, but a cathedral. By then, I’ll still be in the encyclopedias, like this: “Mark Twain; history and occupation unknown—but he was personally acquainted with Howells.” There—I could sing your praises all day, and truly feel and believe every bit of it.
My book is half finished; I wish to heaven it was done. I have given up writing a detective novel—can't write a novel, for I lack the faculty; but when the detectives were nosing around after Stewart's loud remains, I threw a chapter into my present book in which I have very extravagantly burlesqued the detective business—if it is possible to burlesque that business extravagantly. You know I was going to send you that detective play, so that you could re-write it. Well I didn't do it because I couldn't find a single idea in it that could be useful to you. It was dreadfully witless and flat. I knew it would sadden you and unfit you for work.
My book is halfway done; I wish it was finished. I've given up on writing a detective novel—I just can't write a novel because I lack the talent. But when the detectives were snooping around after Stewart's loud remains, I added a chapter to my current book where I comically mocked the whole detective scene—if it's even possible to mock it that much. You know I was planning to send you that detective play so you could rewrite it. Well, I didn’t do it because I couldn't find a single useful idea in it for you. It was painfully dull and flat. I knew it would upset you and hinder your work.
I have always been sorry we threw up that play embodying Orion which you began. It was a mistake to do that. Do keep that MS and tackle it again. It will work out all right; you will see. I don't believe that that character exists in literature in so well-developed a condition as it exists in Orion's person. Now won't you put Orion in a story? Then he will go handsomely into a play afterwards. How deliciously you could paint him—it would make fascinating reading—the sort that makes a reader laugh and cry at the same time, for Orion is as good and ridiculous a soul as ever was.
I’ve always regretted that we abandoned the play about Orion that you started. It was a mistake to do that. Please keep that manuscript and take another shot at it. It’ll turn out great; you'll see. I don't think that character exists in literature in such a well-developed way as it does in Orion's character. Why don't you put Orion into a story? Then he can easily transition into a play later. You could portray him so beautifully—it would be such captivating reading, the kind that makes readers laugh and cry at the same time, because Orion is both a good and a hilariously flawed soul.
Ah, to think of Bayard Taylor! It is too sad to talk about. I was so glad there was not a single sting and so many good praiseful words in the Atlantic's criticism of Deukalion.
Ah, thinking about Bayard Taylor! It’s too sad to discuss. I was really happy there wasn’t a single negative comment and so many positive words in the Atlantic's review of Deukalion.
Love to you all Yrs Ever MARK
Love to you all Yours truly, MARK
We remain here till middle of March.
We’ll stay here until the middle of March.
In 'A Tramp Abroad' there is an incident in which the author describes himself as hunting for a lost sock in the dark, in a vast hotel bedroom at Heilbronn. The account of the real incident, as written to Twichell, seems even more amusing. The “Yarn About the Limburger Cheese and the Box of Guns,” like “The Stolen White Elephant,” did not find place in the travel-book, but was published in the same volume with the elephant story, added to the rambling notes of “An Idle Excursion.” With the discovery of the Swiss note-book, work with Mark Twain was going better. His letter reflects his enthusiasm.
In 'A Tramp Abroad,' the author describes a moment when he’s searching for a lost sock in the dark of a huge hotel room in Heilbronn. The way he recounts the actual event in a letter to Twichell is even funnier. The “Yarn About the Limburger Cheese and the Box of Guns,” like “The Stolen White Elephant,” didn’t make it into the travel book, but was published alongside the elephant story in the same volume, added to the scattered notes of “An Idle Excursion.” After discovering the Swiss notebook, work with Mark Twain started to improve. His letter shows his excitement.
To Rev. J. H. Twichell, in Hartford:
To Rev. J. H. Twichell, in Hartford:
MUNICH, Jan 26 '79.
MUNICH, Jan 26, 1979.
DEAR OLD JOE,—Sunday. Your delicious letter arrived exactly at the right time. It was laid by my plate as I was finishing breakfast at 12 noon. Livy and Clara, (Spaulding) arrived from church 5 minutes later; I took a pipe and spread myself out on the sofa, and Livy sat by and read, and I warmed to that butcher the moment he began to swear. There is more than one way of praying, and I like the butcher's way because the petitioner is so apt to be in earnest. I was peculiarly alive to his performance just at this time, for another reason, to wit: Last night I awoke at 3 this morning, and after raging to my self for 2 interminable hours, I gave it up. I rose, assumed a catlike stealthiness, to keep from waking Livy, and proceeded to dress in the pitch dark. Slowly but surely I got on garment after garment—all down to one sock; I had one slipper on and the other in my hand. Well, on my hands and knees I crept softly around, pawing and feeling and scooping along the carpet, and among chair-legs for that missing sock; I kept that up; and still kept it up and kept it up. At first I only said to myself, “Blame that sock,” but that soon ceased to answer; my expletives grew steadily stronger and stronger,—and at last, when I found I was lost, I had to sit flat down on the floor and take hold of something to keep from lifting the roof off with the profane explosion that was trying to get out of me. I could see the dim blur of the window, but of course it was in the wrong place and could give me no information as to where I was. But I had one comfort—I had not waked Livy; I believed I could find that sock in silence if the night lasted long enough. So I started again and softly pawed all over the place,—and sure enough at the end of half an hour I laid my hand on the missing article. I rose joyfully up and butted the wash-bowl and pitcher off the stand and simply raised——so to speak. Livy screamed, then said, “Who is that? what is the matter?” I said “There ain't anything the matter—I'm hunting for my sock.” She said, “Are you hunting for it with a club?”
DEAR OLD JOE,—Sunday. Your wonderful letter came at just the right time. It was placed by my plate as I finished breakfast at noon. Livy and Clara (Spaulding) arrived from church five minutes later; I grabbed a pipe and sprawled out on the sofa while Livy sat nearby reading. I felt a connection to that butcher the moment he started swearing. There’s more than one way to pray, and I prefer the butcher's method because the person praying seems genuinely sincere. I was especially tuned into his performance for another reason: Last night, I woke up at 3 a.m., and after fuming to myself for two endless hours, I finally gave up. I got up quietly, trying not to wake Livy, and dressed in complete darkness. Piece by piece, I managed to put on my clothes—all the way down to one sock; I had one slipper on and the other in my hand. So, on my hands and knees, I crept around, feeling and searching along the carpet and among the chair legs for that missing sock; I kept at it. Initially, I thought to myself, “Blame that sock,” but that stopped being effective; my frustrations grew stronger and stronger, until I finally felt so defeated I had to sit flat on the floor and grab onto something to keep from losing it with the curse that was trying to escape me. I could see the faint outline of the window, but of course, it was in the wrong place and didn’t help me figure out where I was. But I found some comfort in knowing I hadn’t woken Livy; I believed I could find that sock in silence if I had enough time. So I started again, quietly searching all over the place, and sure enough, after half an hour, I finally found that missing sock. I stood up joyfully and accidentally knocked the washbowl and pitcher off the stand and simply raised——well, you get the idea. Livy screamed and then said, “Who is that? What’s happening?” I replied, “Nothing’s wrong—I'm just looking for my sock.” She asked, “Are you searching for it with a club?”
I went in the parlor and lit the lamp, and gradually the fury subsided and the ridiculous features of the thing began to suggest themselves. So I lay on the sofa, with note-book and pencil, and transferred the adventure to our big room in the hotel at Heilbronn, and got it on paper a good deal to my satisfaction.
I went into the parlor and turned on the lamp, and slowly my anger faded and the absurd aspects of the situation started to become clear. So I lay on the sofa with my notebook and pencil, and wrote down the adventure as it happened in our large hotel room in Heilbronn, and I was quite happy with how it turned out on paper.
I found the Swiss note-book, some time ago. When it was first lost I was glad of it, for I was getting an idea that I had lost my faculty of writing sketches of travel; therefore the loss of that note-book would render the writing of this one simply impossible, and let me gracefully out; I was about to write to Bliss and propose some other book, when the confounded thing turned up, and down went my heart into my boots. But there was now no excuse, so I went solidly to work—tore up a great part of the MS written in Heidelberg,—wrote and tore up,—continued to write and tear up,—and at last, reward of patient and noble persistence, my pen got the old swing again!
I found the Swiss notebook a while back. When it was first lost, I was actually relieved because I felt like I had lost my ability to write travel sketches. So, losing that notebook would make it impossible to write this one and give me a graceful way out. I was about to contact Bliss and suggest another book when that annoying thing showed up, and I felt crushed. But there was no turning back now, so I got to work—tore up a big part of the manuscript I had written in Heidelberg—wrote and tore up—kept writing and tearing up—and finally, after being patient and persistent, I regained my writing flow!
Since then I'm glad Providence knew better what to do with the Swiss note-book than I did, for I like my work, now, exceedingly, and often turn out over 30 MS pages a day and then quit sorry that Heaven makes the days so short.
Since then, I'm glad that fate knew better what to do with the Swiss notebook than I did, because I really enjoy my work now and often produce over 30 manuscript pages a day, then feel sorry that the days are so short.
One of my discouragements had been the belief that my interest in this tour had been so slender that I couldn't gouge matter enough out of it to make a book. What a mistake. I've got 900 pages written (not a word in it about the sea voyage) yet I stepped my foot out of Heidelberg for the first time yesterday,—and then only to take our party of four on our first pedestrian tour—to Heilbronn. I've got them dressed elaborately in walking costume—knapsacks, canteens, field-glasses, leather leggings, patent walking shoes, muslin folds around their hats, with long tails hanging down behind, sun umbrellas, and Alpenstocks. They go all the way to Wimpfen by rail-thence to Heilbronn in a chance vegetable cart drawn by a donkey and a cow; I shall fetch them home on a raft; and if other people shall perceive that that was no pedestrian excursion, they themselves shall not be conscious of it.—This trip will take 100 pages or more,—oh, goodness knows how many! for the mood is everything, not the material, and I already seem to see 300 pages rising before me on that trip. Then, I propose to leave Heidelberg for good. Don't you see, the book (1800 MS pages,) may really be finished before I ever get to Switzerland?
One of my frustrations was thinking that my interest in this trip was so minimal that I wouldn't be able to gather enough material to write a book. What a mistake. I've written 900 pages (not a word about the sea voyage) and I just stepped out of Heidelberg for the first time yesterday—only to take our group of four on our first walking tour—to Heilbronn. I've got them all geared up in hiking attire—backpacks, water bottles, binoculars, leather pants, stylish walking shoes, muslin wraps around their hats with long tails hanging down, sun hats, and hiking sticks. They will travel to Wimpfen by train and then to Heilbronn in a makeshift cart pulled by a donkey and a cow; I plan to bring them back on a raft; and if others realize this isn’t a real walking trip, they won’t notice it themselves. This journey will take 100 pages or more—oh, who knows how many! Because the mood is everything, not just the material, and I can already envision 300 pages emerging from that trip. After that, I plan to leave Heidelberg for good. Don’t you see, the book (1800 MS pages) could actually be finished before I even get to Switzerland?
But there's one thing; I want to tell Frank Bliss and his father to be charitable toward me in,—that is, let me tear up all the MS I want to, and give me time to write more. I shan't waste the time—I haven't the slightest desire to loaf, but a consuming desire to work, ever since I got back my swing. And you see this book is either going to be compared with the Innocents Abroad, or contrasted with it, to my disadvantage. I think I can make a book that will be no dead corpse of a thing and I mean to do my level best to accomplish that.
But there's one thing I want to ask Frank Bliss and his dad to be understanding about—let me tear up all the drafts I want and give me time to write more. I won't waste that time—I really don't want to just hang around; I have an intense desire to work ever since I got back into the groove. And you see, this book is either going to be compared to The Innocents Abroad or contrasted with it, which would be bad for me. I believe I can create a book that's not just a lifeless piece of work, and I'm determined to do my absolute best to make that happen.
My crude plans are crystalizing. As the thing stands now, I went to Europe for three purposes. The first you know, and must keep secret, even from the Blisses; the second is to study Art; and the third to acquire a critical knowledge of the German language. My MS already shows that the two latter objects are accomplished. It shows that I am moving about as an Artist and a Philologist, and unaware that there is any immodesty in assuming these titles. Having three definite objects has had the effect of seeming to enlarge my domain and give me the freedom of a loose costume. It is three strings to my bow, too.
My plans are becoming clearer. Right now, I went to Europe for three reasons. The first one you know and need to keep to yourself, even from the Blisses; the second is to study Art; and the third is to gain a solid understanding of the German language. My manuscript already shows that I've achieved the latter two goals. It indicates that I'm moving around as both an Artist and a Philologist, not even realizing there's anything pretentious about using those titles. Having three clear goals has made me feel like I have more space and the freedom to be less formal. It’s also three different options for me.
Well, your butcher is magnificent. He won't stay out of my mind.—I keep trying to think of some way of getting your account of him into my book without his being offended—and yet confound him there isn't anything you have said which he would see any offense in,—I'm only thinking of his friends—they are the parties who busy themselves with seeing things for people. But I'm bound to have him in. I'm putting in the yarn about the Limburger cheese and the box of guns, too—mighty glad Howells declined it. It seems to gather richness and flavor with age. I have very nearly killed several companies with that narrative,—the American Artists Club, here, for instance, and Smith and wife and Miss Griffith (they were here in this house a week or two.) I've got other chapters that pretty nearly destroyed the same parties, too.
Well, your butcher is amazing. I can't get him out of my head. I keep trying to find a way to include your description of him in my book without upsetting him—but honestly, there's nothing you’ve said that he would take offense to. I’m just concerned about his friends—they're the ones who make sure people see things a certain way. But I’m definitely including him. I'm also adding the story about the Limburger cheese and the box of guns—really glad Howells turned it down. It seems to get richer and more flavorful with time. I've almost killed a few groups of people with that story—the American Artists Club here, for instance, and Smith and his wife and Miss Griffith (they stayed in this house for a week or so). I have other chapters that nearly did the same to those same people, too.
O, Switzerland! the further it recedes into the enriching haze of time, the more intolerably delicious the charm of it and the cheer of it and the glory and majesty and solemnity and pathos of it grow. Those mountains had a soul; they thought; they spoke,—one couldn't hear it with the ears of the body, but what a voice it was!—and how real. Deep down in my memory it is sounding yet. Alp calleth unto Alp!—that stately old Scriptural wording is the right one for God's Alps and God's ocean. How puny we were in that awful presence—and how painless it was to be so; how fitting and right it seemed, and how stingless was the sense of our unspeakable insignificance. And Lord how pervading were the repose and peace and blessedness that poured out of the heart of the invisible Great Spirit of the Mountains.
Oh, Switzerland! The further it fades into the beautiful haze of time, the more irresistibly charming it becomes, along with its joy, glory, majesty, solemnity, and pathos. Those mountains had a soul; they thought; they spoke—though you couldn't hear it with your ears, what a powerful voice it had!—and how real it felt. Deep in my memory, it still resonates. Mountain calls to mountain!—that dignified old phrase from Scripture perfectly captures God's Alps and God's ocean. We felt so small in that overwhelming presence—and it was so painless to feel that way; it seemed fitting and right, and our unspeakable insignificance didn’t sting at all. And oh, how all-encompassing were the calm, peace, and joy that flowed from the heart of the invisible Great Spirit of the Mountains.
Now what is it? There are mountains and mountains and mountains in this world—but only these take you by the heart-strings. I wonder what the secret of it is. Well, time and time again it has seemed to me that I must drop everything and flee to Switzerland once more. It is a longing—a deep, strong, tugging longing—that is the word. We must go again, Joe.—October days, let us get up at dawn and breakfast at the tower. I should like that first rate.
Now what is it? There are mountains everywhere in this world—but only these ones pull at your heartstrings. I wonder what the secret is. Time and again, it feels to me like I have to drop everything and escape to Switzerland once more. It's a longing—a deep, powerful, tugging longing—that's the word. We have to go again, Joe. —October days, let’s wake up at dawn and have breakfast at the tower. I would love that.
Livy and all of us send deluges of love to you and Harmony and all the children. I dreamed last night that I woke up in the library at home and your children were frolicing around me and Julia was sitting in my lap; you and Harmony and both families of Warners had finished their welcomes and were filing out through the conservatory door, wrecking Patrick's flower pots with their dress skirts as they went. Peace and plenty abide with you all!
Livy and all of us are sending loads of love to you, Harmony, and all the kids. I had a dream last night that I woke up in the library at home and your kids were playing around me, while Julia was sitting in my lap; you, Harmony, and both Warner families had said your hellos and were heading out through the conservatory door, knocking over Patrick's flower pots with your skirts as you passed. Wishing you all peace and plenty!
MARK.
MARK.
I want the Blisses to know their part of this letter, if possible. They will see that my delay was not from choice.
I want the Blisses to know their part of this letter, if possible. They'll see that my delay wasn't by choice.
Following the life of Mark Twain, whether through his letters or along the sequence of detailed occurrence, we are never more than a little while, or a little distance, from his brother Orion. In one form or another Orion is ever present, his inquiries, his proposals, his suggestions, his plans for improving his own fortunes, command our attention. He was one of the most human creatures that ever lived; indeed, his humanity excluded every form of artificiality —everything that needs to be acquired. Talented, trusting, child-like, carried away by the impulse of the moment, despite a keen sense of humor he was never able to see that his latest plan or project was not bound to succeed. Mark Twain loved him, pitied him—also enjoyed him, especially with Howells. Orion's new plan to lecture in the interest of religion found its way to Munich, with the following result:
Following the life of Mark Twain, whether through his letters or the sequence of detailed events, we are never far from his brother Orion. In one way or another, Orion is always there, with his questions, his ideas, his suggestions, and his plans for bettering his own situation capturing our attention. He was one of the most genuine people who ever lived; in fact, his authenticity excluded every form of artificiality — everything that has to be learned. Talented, trusting, and child-like, he was swept away by the moment's impulse; despite having a sharp sense of humor, he never realized that his latest plan or project was unlikely to work out. Mark Twain loved him, felt sorry for him — and also enjoyed his company, especially alongside Howells. Orion's new plan to lecture on religion made its way to Munich, with the following result:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
MUNICH, Feb. 9. (1879)
MUNICH, Feb. 9, 1879
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I have just received this letter from Orion—take care of it, for it is worth preserving. I got as far as 9 pages in my answer to it, when Mrs. Clemens shut down on it, and said it was cruel, and made me send the money and simply wish his lecture success. I said I couldn't lose my 9 pages—so she said send them to you. But I will acknowledge that I thought I was writing a very kind letter.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I just got this letter from Orion—please keep it safe, as it's worth holding onto. I wrote 9 pages in response before Mrs. Clemens put a stop to it, saying it was mean, and made me send the money and just wish him luck with his lecture. I said I couldn’t get rid of my 9 pages—so she suggested I send them to you. But I have to admit, I thought I was writing a pretty nice letter.
Now just look at this letter of Orion's. Did you ever see the grotesquely absurd and the heart-breakingly pathetic more closely joined together? Mrs. Clemens said “Raise his monthly pension.” So I wrote to Perkins to raise it a trifle.
Now just look at this letter from Orion. Have you ever seen the ridiculously absurd and the deeply sad so closely linked together? Mrs. Clemens said, “Increase his monthly pension.” So I wrote to Perkins to bump it up a little.
Now only think of it! He still has 100 pages to write on his lecture, yet in one inking of his pen he has already swooped around the United States and invested the result!
Now just think about it! He still has 100 pages to write for his lecture, yet with just one stroke of his pen, he has already covered the entire United States and captured the outcome!
You must put him in a book or a play right away. You are the only man capable of doing it. You might die at any moment, and your very greatest work would be lost to the world. I could write Orion's simple biography, and make it effective, too, by merely stating the bald facts—and this I will do if he dies before I do; but you must put him into romance. This was the understanding you and I had the day I sailed.
You need to write him into a book or a play immediately. You're the only one who can do it. You could pass away at any moment, and your best work would be gone forever. I could write a straightforward biography of Orion and make it impactful just by laying out the facts—and I will do this if he dies before I do; but you have to weave him into a story. This is what we agreed on the day I left.
Observe Orion's career—that is, a little of it: (1) He has belonged to as many as five different religious denominations; last March he withdrew from the deaconship in a Congregational Church and the Superintendency of its Sunday School, in a speech in which he said that for many months (it runs in my mind that he said 13 years,) he had been a confirmed infidel, and so felt it to be his duty to retire from the flock.
Observe Orion's journey—that is, a bit of it: (1) He has been part of as many as five different religious groups; last March he stepped down from being a deacon in a Congregational Church and from overseeing its Sunday School, in a speech where he mentioned that for many months (I remember him saying 13 years) he had been a confirmed nonbeliever, and so he felt it was his duty to leave the congregation.
2. After being a republican for years, he wanted me to buy him a democratic newspaper. A few days before the Presidential election, he came out in a speech and publicly went over to the democrats; he prudently “hedged” by voting for 6 state republicans, also.
2. After being a Republican for years, he wanted me to buy him a Democratic newspaper. A few days before the presidential election, he publicly switched to the Democrats in a speech; he wisely balanced things out by voting for 6 state Republicans as well.
The new convert was made one of the secretaries of the democratic meeting, and placed in the list of speakers. He wrote me jubilantly of what a ten-strike he was going to make with that speech. All right—but think of his innocent and pathetic candor in writing me something like this, a week later:
The new convert was appointed as one of the secretaries for the democratic meeting and added to the list of speakers. He wrote to me excitedly about how big of a hit he was going to make with that speech. That's fine— but just think about his innocent and earnest honesty in writing me something like this, a week later:
“I was more diffident than I had expected to be, and this was increased by the silence with which I was received when I came forward; so I seemed unable to get the fire into my speech which I had calculated upon, and presently they began to get up and go out; and in a few minutes they all rose up and went away.”
“I felt more shy than I thought I would, and this was made worse by the silence I faced when I stepped up; I couldn’t find the passion in my speech that I had planned for, and soon they started getting up and leaving; in just a few minutes, they all stood up and walked away.”
How could a man uncover such a sore as that and show it to another? Not a word of complaint, you see—only a patient, sad surprise.
How could a guy reveal such a wound and show it to someone else? Not a word of complaint, you see—just a patient, sad surprise.
3. His next project was to write a burlesque upon Paradise Lost.
3. His next project was to write a parody of Paradise Lost.
4. Then, learning that the Times was paying Harte $100 a column for stories, he concluded to write some for the same price. I read his first one and persuaded him not to write any more.
4. Then, finding out that the Times was paying Harte $100 per column for stories, he decided to write some for the same rate. I read his first one and convinced him not to write any more.
5. Then he read proof on the N. Y. Eve. Post at $10 a week and meekly observed that the foreman swore at him and ordered him around “like a steamboat mate.”
5. Then he proofread for the N. Y. Eve. Post at $10 a week and quietly noted that the foreman yelled at him and treated him “like a steamboat mate.”
6. Being discharged from that post, he wanted to try agriculture—was sure he could make a fortune out of a chicken farm. I gave him $900 and he went to a ten-house village a miles above Keokuk on the river bank—this place was a railway station. He soon asked for money to buy a horse and light wagon,—because the trains did not run at church time on Sunday and his wife found it rather far to walk.
6. After being let go from that job, he wanted to try farming—he was convinced he could get rich running a chicken farm. I gave him $900, and he moved to a small village a few miles above Keokuk on the riverbank—this place was by a train station. He soon asked for money to buy a horse and a light wagon because the trains didn't run at church time on Sunday, and his wife thought it was too far to walk.
For a long time I answered demands for “loans” and by next mail always received his check for the interest due me to date. In the most guileless way he let it leak out that he did not underestimate the value of his custom to me, since it was not likely that any other customer of mine paid his interest quarterly, and this enabled me to use my capital twice in 6 months instead of only once. But alas, when the debt at last reached $1800 or $2500 (I have forgotten which) the interest ate too formidably into his borrowings, and so he quietly ceased to pay it or speak of it. At the end of two years I found that the chicken farm had long ago been abandoned, and he had moved into Keokuk. Later in one of his casual moments, he observed that there was no money in fattening a chicken on 65 cents worth of corn and then selling it for 50.
For a long time, I responded to requests for “loans,” and I would always receive his check for the interest due to me by the next mail. In the most innocent way, he hinted that he didn't overlook how valuable his business was to me, since none of my other customers paid interest quarterly, which allowed me to use my capital twice in six months instead of just once. But sadly, when the debt finally reached $1800 or $2500 (I can’t remember which), the interest became too burdensome for his borrowings, so he quietly stopped paying it or mentioning it. After two years, I discovered that the chicken farm had long been abandoned, and he had moved to Keokuk. Later, during one of his casual remarks, he pointed out that there was no money to be made fattening a chicken on 65 cents’ worth of corn and then selling it for 50 cents.
7. Finally, if I would lend him $500 a year for two years, (this was 4 or 5 years ago,) he knew he could make a success as a lawyer, and would prove it. This is the pension which we have just increased to $600. The first year his legal business brought him $5. It also brought him an unremunerative case where some villains were trying to chouse some negro orphans out of $700. He still has this case. He has waggled it around through various courts and made some booming speeches on it. The negro children have grown up and married off, now, I believe, and their litigated town-lot has been dug up and carted off by somebody—but Orion still infests the courts with his documents and makes the welkin ring with his venerable case. The second year, he didn't make anything. The third he made $6, and I made Bliss put a case in his hands—about half an hour's work. Orion charged $50 for it—Bliss paid him $15. Thus four or five years of slaving has brought him $26, but this will doubtless be increased when he gets done lecturing and buys that “law library.” Meantime his office rent has been $60 a year, and he has stuck to that lair day by day as patiently as a spider.
7. Finally, if I lent him $500 a year for two years, (this was 4 or 5 years ago,) he was confident he could succeed as a lawyer and would prove it. This is the pension we've just boosted to $600. In the first year, his legal business earned him $5. It also brought him a case that went nowhere, where some crooks were trying to scam some Black orphans out of $700. He still has that case. He’s dragged it through various courts and made some grand speeches about it. The Black kids have grown up and gotten married, I believe, and their disputed lot has been dug up and carted away by someone—but Orion still haunts the courts with his paperwork and makes a stir with his old case. In the second year, he didn’t earn anything. In the third year, he made $6, and I had Bliss give him a case—about half an hour of work. Orion charged $50 for it—Bliss paid him $15. So, after four or five years of hard work, he’s made $26, but this will surely go up once he finishes lecturing and buys that “law library.” Meanwhile, his office rent has been $60 a year, and he has held on to that place day after day, as patiently as a spider.
8. Then he by and by conceived the idea of lecturing around America as “Mark Twain's Brother”—that to be on the bills. Subject of proposed lecture, “On the Formation of Character.”
8. Then he gradually came up with the idea of touring America as “Mark Twain's Brother”—that would be on the promotional materials. The topic of the proposed lecture was “On the Formation of Character.”
9. I protested, and he got on his warpaint, couched his lance, and ran a bold tilt against total abstinence and the Red Ribbon fanatics. It raised a fine row among the virtuous Keokukians.
9. I objected, and he put on his battle gear, readied his lance, and charged forward in a daring challenge against total abstinence and the Red Ribbon fanatics. It caused a big stir among the righteous people of Keokuk.
10. I wrote to encourage him in his good work, but I had let a mail intervene; so by the time my letter reached him he was already winning laurels as a Red Ribbon Howler.
10. I wrote to support him in his great work, but I had let some time pass; by the time my letter got to him, he was already gaining recognition as a Red Ribbon Howler.
11. Afterward he took a rabid part in a prayer-meeting epidemic; dropped that to travesty Jules Verne; dropped that, in the middle of the last chapter, last March, to digest the matter of an infidel book which he proposed to write; and now he comes to the surface to rescue our “noble and beautiful religion” from the sacrilegious talons of Bob Ingersoll.
11. Later, he got really into a prayer meeting craze; then he stopped that to make fun of Jules Verne; he left that behind in the middle of the last chapter last March to think about an atheist book he planned to write; and now he’s finally showing up to save our “noble and beautiful religion” from the blasphemous claws of Bob Ingersoll.
Now come! Don't fool away this treasure which Providence has laid at your feet, but take it up and use it. One can let his imagination run riot in portraying Orion, for there is nothing so extravagant as to be out of character with him.
Now come on! Don't waste this treasure that fate has placed at your feet, but pick it up and make use of it. You can let your imagination go wild when imagining Orion, because nothing is too outrageous to fit his character.
Well-good-bye, and a short life and a merry one be yours. Poor old Methusaleh, how did he manage to stand it so long?
Well, goodbye, and I hope you have a short and happy life. Poor old Methuselah, how did he manage to live for so long?
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
To Orion Clemens Unsent and inclosed with the foregoing, to W. D. Howells:
To Orion Clemens, sent and enclosed with the previous message, to W. D. Howells:
MUNICH, Feb. 9, (1879)
MUNICH, Feb. 9, 1879
MY DEAR BRO.,—Yours has just arrived. I enclose a draft on Hartford for $25. You will have abandoned the project you wanted it for, by the time it arrives,—but no matter, apply it to your newer and present project, whatever it is. You see I have an ineradicable faith in your unsteadfastness,—but mind you, I didn't invent that faith, you conferred it on me yourself. But fire away, fire away! I don't see why a changeable man shouldn't get as much enjoyment out of his changes, and transformations and transfigurations as a steadfast man gets out of standing still and pegging at the same old monotonous thing all the time. That is to say, I don't see why a kaleidoscope shouldn't enjoy itself as much as a telescope, nor a grindstone have as good a time as a whetstone, nor a barometer as good a time as a yardstick. I don't feel like girding at you any more about fickleness of purpose, because I recognize and realize at last that it is incurable; but before I learned to accept this truth, each new weekly project of yours possessed the power of throwing me into the most exhausting and helpless convulsions of profanity. But fire away, now! Your magic has lost its might. I am able to view your inspirations dispassionately and judicially, now, and say “This one or that one or the other one is not up to your average flight, or is above it, or below it.”
MY DEAR BRO.,—I just got your letter. I’m sending you a check from Hartford for $25. By the time it arrives, you’ll probably have moved on from the project you needed it for—but that’s fine, use it for whatever your current project is. I have this unshakeable belief in your changeability—but remember, I didn’t create that belief; you gave it to me. But go ahead, go for it! I don’t see why a person who switches gears shouldn’t enjoy their changes and transformations just as much as someone who sticks to the same old routine. In other words, I don’t see why a kaleidoscope shouldn’t have just as much fun as a telescope, or why a grindstone can’t have a good time like a whetstone, or a barometer can’t enjoy itself as much as a yardstick. I don’t feel the need to criticize you anymore for your changing intentions because I finally accept that it’s just part of who you are; but before I came to this understanding, every new project of yours could send me into fits of frustrated swearing. But go ahead now! Your charm has lost its grip. I can now look at your ideas calmly and objectively, and say “This one isn’t quite as good as your usual work, or it’s better, or it falls short.”
And so, without passion, or prejudice, or bias of any kind, I sit in judgment upon your lecture project, and say it was up to your average, it was indeed above it, for it had possibilities in it, and even practical ones. While I was not sorry you abandoned it, I should not be sorry if you had stuck to it and given it a trial. But on the whole you did the wise thing to lay it aside, I think, because a lecture is a most easy thing to fail in; and at your time of life, and in your own town, such a failure would make a deep and cruel wound in your heart and in your pride. It was decidedly unwise in you to think for a moment of coming before a community who knew you, with such a course of lectures; because Keokuk is not unaware that you have been a Swedenborgian, a Presbyterian, a Congregationalist, and a Methodist (on probation), and that just a year ago you were an infidel. If Keokuk had gone to your lecture course, it would have gone to be amused, not instructed, for when a man is known to have no settled convictions of his own he can't convince other people. They would have gone to be amused and that would have been a deep humiliation to you. It could have been safe for you to appear only where you were unknown—then many of your hearers would think you were in earnest. And they would be right. You are in earnest while your convictions are new. But taking it by and large, you probably did best to discard that project altogether. But I leave you to judge of that, for you are the worst judge I know of.
So, without any passion, prejudice, or bias, I’m here to assess your lecture project, and I’d say it was about average, maybe even better, because it had potential, practical potential too. While I don't regret that you chose to drop it, I wouldn’t have minded if you had stuck with it and given it a shot. Overall, though, it was probably smart to set it aside, because giving a lecture is an easy way to fail; at your age, and in your hometown, such a failure would have really hurt your heart and pride. It was definitely unwise to consider presenting a lecture series in front of a community that knows you, especially since Keokuk is aware that you’ve been a Swedenborgian, a Presbyterian, a Congregationalist, and a Methodist (on probation), and just a year ago you identified as an infidel. If people from Keokuk had attended your lecture series, they would have come to be entertained, not educated, because when someone doesn’t have firm beliefs, it’s hard to persuade others. They would’ve come for a laugh, and that would have been a huge embarrassment for you. You could have safely performed only where nobody knew you — then many of your audience would have thought you were sincere. And they would have been correct. You are sincere while your beliefs are still fresh. But overall, you probably made the right call by letting go of that project entirely. But I’ll leave it to you to decide, as you’re the worst judge I know.
(Unfinished.)
(Unfinished.)
That Mark Twain in many ways was hardly less child-like than his brother is now and again revealed in his letters. He was of steadfast purpose, and he possessed the driving power which Orion Clemens lacked; but the importance to him of some of the smaller matters of life, as shown in a letter like the following, bespeaks a certain simplicity of nature which he never outgrew:
That Mark Twain, in many ways, was almost as child-like as his brother is occasionally evident in his letters. He was determined and had a drive that Orion Clemens didn't have; however, the significance he placed on some of life's smaller details, as shown in a letter like the following, reflects a certain simplicity in his character that he never outgrew:
To Rev. J. H. Twichell, in Hartford:
To Rev. J. H. Twichell, in Hartford:
MUNICH, Feb. 24. (1879)
MUNICH, Feb. 24, 1879
DEAR OLD JOE,—It was a mighty good letter, Joe—and that idea of yours is a rattling good one. But I have not sot down here to answer your letter,—for it is down at my study,—but only to impart some information.
DEAR OLD JOE,—That was a great letter, Joe—and your idea is fantastic. But I didn't sit down to reply to your letter—it's in my study—but just to share some information.
For a months I had not shaved without crying. I'd spend 3/4 of an hour whetting away on my hand—no use, couldn't get an edge. Tried a razor strop-same result. So I sat down and put in an hour thinking out the mystery. Then it seemed plain—to wit: my hand can't give a razor an edge, it can only smooth and refine an edge that has already been given. I judge that a razor fresh from the hone is this shape V—the long point being the continuation of the edge—and that after much use the shape is this V—the attenuated edge all worn off and gone. By George I knew that was the explanation. And I knew that a freshly honed and freshly strapped razor won't cut, but after strapping on the hand as a final operation, it will cut.—So I sent out for an oil-stone; none to be had, but messenger brought back a little piece of rock the size of a Safety-match box—(it was bought in a shoemaker's shop) bad flaw in middle of it, too, but I put 4 drops of fine Olive oil on it, picked out the razor marked “Thursday” because it was never any account and would be no loss if I spoiled it—gave it a brisk and reckless honing for 10 minutes, then tried it on a hair—it wouldn't cut. Then I trotted it through a vigorous 20-minute course on a razor-strap and tried it on a hair-it wouldn't cut—tried it on my face—it made me cry—gave it a 5-minute stropping on my hand, and my land, what an edge she had! We thought we knew what sharp razors were when we were tramping in Switzerland, but it was a mistake—they were dull beside this old Thursday razor of mine—which I mean to name Thursday October Christian, in gratitude. I took my whetstone, and in 20 minutes I put two more of my razors in splendid condition—but I leave them in the box—I never use any but Thursday O. C., and shan't till its edge is gone—and then I'll know how to restore it without any delay.
For months, I hadn’t shaved without crying. I’d spend three-quarters of an hour trying to sharpen my hand—no use, couldn’t get a good edge. I tried a razor strop—same result. So, I sat down and spent an hour figuring out the mystery. Then it clicked: my hand can’t give a razor an edge; it can only smooth and refine an edge that’s already there. I figured that a freshly sharpened razor is shaped like a V—the long point being the continuation of the edge—and that after much use, it loses that shape, the edge worn down and gone. I realized that was the explanation. And I knew that a freshly honed and freshly strapped razor won’t cut, but after strapping it on my hand as a final step, it will cut. So I had someone get me an oil stone; there wasn’t any available, but the messenger brought back a little piece of rock the size of a matchbox (it was bought in a shoemaker’s shop) with a bad flaw in the middle, but I put four drops of fine olive oil on it and chose the razor marked “Thursday” because it was never that great and wouldn’t be a loss if I messed it up—gave it a brisk and reckless sharpening for ten minutes, then tried it on a hair—it wouldn’t cut. Then I gave it a vigorous 20-minute run on a razor strap and tried it on a hair—it still wouldn’t cut—tried it on my face—it made me cry—gave it a five-minute stropping on my hand, and wow, what an edge it had! We thought we knew what sharp razors were when we were trekking in Switzerland, but we were mistaken—they were dull compared to this old Thursday razor of mine—which I’m going to call Thursday October Christian, in gratitude. I took my whetstone, and in 20 minutes, I put two more of my razors in great condition—but I’ll leave them in the box—I only ever use Thursday O.C., and I won’t until its edge is gone—and then I’ll know how to restore it without any delay.
We all go to Paris next Thursday—address, Monroe & Co., Bankers.
We’re all going to Paris next Thursday—address: Monroe & Co., Bankers.
With love Ys Ever MARK.
With love, Ys Ever MARK.
In Paris they found pleasant quarters at the Hotel Normandy, but it was a chilly, rainy spring, and the travelers gained a rather poor impression of the French capital. Mark Twain's work did not go well, at first, because of the noises of the street. But then he found a quieter corner in the hotel and made better progress. In a brief note to Aldrich he said: “I sleep like a lamb and write like a lion—I mean the kind of a lion that writes—if any such.” He expected to finish the book in six weeks; that is to say, before returning to America. He was looking after its illustrations himself, and a letter to Frank Bliss, of The American Publishing Company, refers to the frontpiece, which, from time to time, has caused question as to its origin. To Bliss he says: “It is a thing which I manufactured by pasting a popular comic picture into the middle of a celebrated Biblical one—shall attribute it to Titian. It needs to be engraved by a master.” The weather continued bad in France and they left there in July to find it little better in England. They had planned a journey to Scotland to visit Doctor Brown, whose health was not very good. In after years Mark Twain blamed himself harshly for not making the trip, which he declared would have meant so much to Mrs. Clemens. He had forgotten by that time the real reasons for not going—the continued storms and uncertainty of trains (which made it barely possible for them to reach Liverpool in time for their sailing-date), and with characteristic self-reproach vowed that only perversity and obstinacy on his part had prevented the journey to Scotland. From Liverpool, on the eve of sailing, he sent Doctor Brown a good-by word.
In Paris, they found nice accommodations at the Hotel Normandy, but the spring was cold and rainy, leaving the travelers with a rather negative impression of the French capital. Mark Twain initially struggled with his writing because of the street noise. However, he eventually found a quieter spot in the hotel and made better progress. In a short note to Aldrich, he wrote: “I sleep like a lamb and write like a lion—I mean the type of lion that writes—if any such exists.” He expected to finish the book in six weeks, before returning to America. He was also taking care of the illustrations himself, and in a letter to Frank Bliss of The American Publishing Company, he mentioned the frontpiece, which had occasionally raised questions about its origin. To Bliss, he said: “It’s something I created by pasting a popular comic picture into the middle of a famous Biblical one— I’ll credit it to Titian. It needs to be engraved by a master.” The weather remained poor in France, and they left in July, finding it little better in England. They had planned a trip to Scotland to visit Doctor Brown, whose health was not great. In later years, Mark Twain blamed himself harshly for not making the trip, which he felt would have meant a lot to Mrs. Clemens. By that time, he had forgotten the real reasons for not going—the ongoing storms and unpredictable trains (which made it nearly impossible for them to reach Liverpool in time for their sailing date) and, with his usual self-reproach, insisted that only his stubbornness and obstinacy had held them back from going to Scotland. From Liverpool, the night before sailing, he sent Doctor Brown a farewell message.
To Dr. John Brown, in Edinburgh:
To Dr. John Brown, in Edinburgh:
WASHINGTON HOTEL, LIME STREET, LIVERPOOL. Aug. (1879)
WASHINGTON HOTEL, LIME STREET, LIVERPOOL. Aug. (1879)
MY DEAR MR. BROWN,—During all the 15 months we have been spending on the continent, we have been promising ourselves a sight of you as our latest and most prized delight in a foreign land—but our hope has failed, our plan has miscarried. One obstruction after another intruded itself, and our short sojourn of three or four weeks on English soil was thus frittered gradually away, and we were at last obliged to give up the idea of seeing you at all. It is a great disappointment, for we wanted to show you how much “Megalopis” has grown (she is 7 now) and what a fine creature her sister is, and how prettily they both speak German. There are six persons in my party, and they are as difficult to cart around as nearly any other menagerie would be. My wife and Miss Spaulding are along, and you may imagine how they take to heart this failure of our long promised Edinburgh trip. We never even wrote you, because we were always so sure, from day to day, that our affairs would finally so shape themselves as to let us get to Scotland. But no,—everything went wrong we had only flying trips here and there in place of the leisurely ones which we had planned.
MY DEAR MR. BROWN,—Throughout the 15 months we've spent on the continent, we've been looking forward to seeing you as our greatest and most cherished joy in a foreign land—but unfortunately, our hopes have not materialized, and our plans have fallen through. One obstacle after another has come up, and our short stay of three or four weeks in England has gradually slipped away, forcing us to abandon the idea of seeing you altogether. It’s such a disappointment, as we wanted to show you how much “Megalopis” has grown (she's 7 now) and how lovely her sister is, and how nicely they both speak German. There are six of us in my group, and they are as challenging to manage as any other menagerie would be. My wife and Miss Spaulding are with us, and you can imagine how upset they are about our failed trip to Edinburgh. We never even wrote to you because we were always so confident, day by day, that our plans would eventually come together to allow us to get to Scotland. But no—everything went wrong, and we only had brief trips here and there instead of the leisurely ones we had planned.
We arrived in Liverpool an hour ago very tired, and have halted at this hotel (by the advice of misguided friends)—and if my instinct and experience are worth anything, it is the very worst hotel on earth, without any exception. We shall move to another hotel early in the morning to spend to-morrow. We sail for America next day in the “Gallic.”
We got to Liverpool an hour ago, really tired, and ended up at this hotel (thanks to the advice of some clueless friends)—and if my gut feeling and experience mean anything, it's definitely the worst hotel in the world, no question about it. We're planning to switch to another hotel first thing in the morning to spend tomorrow there. We're sailing for America the following day on the “Gallic.”
We all join in the sincerest love to you, and in the kindest remembrance to “Jock”—[Son of Doctor Brown.]—and your sister.
We all come together in the deepest love for you, and in the warmest thoughts for “Jock”—[Son of Doctor Brown.]—and your sister.
Truly yours, S. L. CLEMENS.
Best wishes, S. L. CLEMENS.
It was September 3, 1879, that Mark Twain returned to America by the steamer Gallic. In the seventeen months of his absence he had taken on a “traveled look” and had added gray hairs. A New York paper said of his arrival that he looked older than when he went to Germany, and that his hair had turned quite gray. Mark Twain had not finished his book of travel in Paris—in fact, it seemed to him far from complete—and he settled down rather grimly to work on it at Quarry Farm. When, after a few days no word of greeting came from Howells, Clemens wrote to ask if he were dead or only sleeping. Howells hastily sent a line to say that he had been sleeping “The sleep of a torpid conscience. I will feign that I did not know where to write you; but I love you and all of yours, and I am tremendously glad that you are home again. When and where shall we meet? Have you come home with your pockets full of Atlantic papers?” Clemens, toiling away at his book, was, as usual, not without the prospect of other plans. Orion, as literary material, never failed to excite him.
It was September 3, 1879, when Mark Twain returned to America on the steamer Gallic. In the seventeen months he had been away, he had developed a “traveled look” and gained some gray hairs. A New York newspaper remarked that he looked older than when he left for Germany and noted that his hair had turned quite gray. Mark Twain hadn't finished his travel book about Paris—in fact, he felt it was far from complete—and he settled down rather grimly to work on it at Quarry Farm. After a few days without any greeting from Howells, Clemens wrote to ask if he was dead or just sleeping. Howells quickly replied, saying he had been sleeping “The sleep of a torpid conscience. I’ll pretend I didn’t know where to write you; but I love you and your family, and I’m really glad you’re back home. When and where should we meet? Did you come home with your pockets full of Atlantic papers?” Clemens, busy working on his book, was, as usual, also considering other plans. Orion, as literary material, always intrigued him.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, Sept. 15, 1879.
ELMIRA, Sept. 15, 1879.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—When and where? Here on the farm would be an elegant place to meet, but of course you cannot come so far. So we will say Hartford or Belmont, about the beginning of November. The date of our return to Hartford is uncertain, but will be three or four weeks hence, I judge. I hope to finish my book here before migrating.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—When and where? Meeting here on the farm would be a lovely idea, but I know you can't travel that far. So let's plan for Hartford or Belmont, around early November. I’m not sure exactly when we’ll go back to Hartford, but I think it will be in three or four weeks. I hope to finish my book here before I move.
I think maybe I've got some Atlantic stuff in my head, but there's none in MS, I believe.
I think I might have some Atlantic stuff in my head, but I don't think there's any in MS.
Say—a friend of mine wants to write a play with me, I to furnish the broad-comedy cuss. I don't know anything about his ability, but his letter serves to remind me of our old projects. If you haven't used Orion or Old Wakeman, don't you think you and I can get together and grind out a play with one of those fellows in it? Orion is a field which grows richer and richer the more he mulches it with each new top-dressing of religion or other guano. Drop me an immediate line about this, won't you? I imagine I see Orion on the stage, always gentle, always melancholy, always changing his politics and religion, and trying to reform the world, always inventing something, and losing a limb by a new kind of explosion at the end of each of the four acts. Poor old chap, he is good material. I can imagine his wife or his sweetheart reluctantly adopting each of his new religious in turn, just in time to see him waltz into the next one and leave her isolated once more.
Say—a friend of mine wants to write a play with me, and I’m supposed to provide the comedic character. I’m not sure about his skills, but his letter reminds me of our old ideas. If you haven’t used Orion or Old Wakeman, don’t you think we could collaborate and create a play featuring one of those characters? Orion is a concept that becomes more vibrant the more you enrich it with each new layer of belief or other nonsense. Please drop me a quick message about this, okay? I can almost picture Orion on stage, always kind-hearted, always a bit sad, constantly changing his views on politics and religion, trying to better the world, always coming up with new inventions, and losing a limb to some new kind of explosion by the end of each of the four acts. Poor guy, he’s great material. I can envision his wife or girlfriend hesitantly embracing each of his new beliefs just in time to watch him dive into the next one, leaving her alone once again.
(Mem. Orion's wife has followed him into the outer darkness, after 30 years' rabid membership in the Presbyterian Church.)
(Mem. Orion's wife has followed him into the outer darkness, after 30 years of intense involvement in the Presbyterian Church.)
Well, with the sincerest and most abounding love to you and yours, from all this family, I am,
Well, with the most sincere and overflowing love to you and yours, from all of us in this family, I am,
Yrs ever MARK.
Your's always MARK.
The idea of the play interested Howells, but he had twinges of conscience in the matter of using Orion as material. He wrote: “More than once I have taken the skeleton of that comedy of ours and viewed it with tears..... I really have a compunction or two about helping to put your brother into drama. You can say that he is your brother, to do what you like with him, but the alien hand might inflict an incurable hurt on his tender heart.” As a matter of fact, Orion Clemens had a keen appreciation of his own shortcomings, and would have enjoyed himself in a play as much as any observer of it. Indeed, it is more than likely that he would have been pleased at the thought of such distinguished dramatization. From the next letter one might almost conclude that he had received a hint of this plan, and was bent upon supplying rich material.
The concept of the play intrigued Howells, but he felt a sense of guilt about using Orion as inspiration. He wrote: “More than once I've taken the framework of that comedy of ours and looked at it with tears..... I really have some reservations about involving your brother in drama. You can say that he's your brother, so you can do what you want with him, but an outsider's involvement might cause an irreparable wound to his sensitive heart.” In reality, Orion Clemens was well aware of his own flaws and would have enjoyed being in a play just as much as anyone watching it. In fact, it's quite likely that he would have been delighted at the thought of such a notable dramatization. From the next letter, one could almost infer that he had caught wind of this idea and was eager to provide valuable content.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, Oct. 9 '79.
ELMIRA, Oct. 9, 1979.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Since my return, the mail facilities have enabled Orion to keep me informed as to his intentions. Twenty-eight days ago it was his purpose to complete a work aimed at religion, the preface to which he had already written. Afterward he began to sell off his furniture, with the idea of hurrying to Leadville and tackling silver-mining—threw up his law den and took in his sign. Then he wrote to Chicago and St. Louis newspapers asking for a situation as “paragrapher”—enclosing a taste of his quality in the shape of two stanzas of “humorous rhymes.” By a later mail on the same day he applied to New York and Hartford insurance companies for copying to do.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Since I got back, the mail has allowed Orion to keep me updated on his plans. Twenty-eight days ago, he intended to finish a project related to religion, for which he had already written the preface. Later, he started selling off his furniture, planning to rush to Leadville and dive into silver mining—he quit his law practice and took down his sign. Then he wrote to newspapers in Chicago and St. Louis asking for a job as a "paragrapher," including two stanzas of his "humorous rhymes" as a sample of his work. In a later mail on the same day, he applied to insurance companies in New York and Hartford for some copying work.
However, it would take too long to detail all his projects. They comprise a removal to south-west Missouri; application for a reporter's berth on a Keokuk paper; application for a compositor's berth on a St. Louis paper; a re-hanging of his attorney's sign, “though it only creaks and catches no flies;” but last night's letter informs me that he has retackled the religious question, hired a distant den to write in, applied to my mother for $50 to re-buy his furniture, which has advanced in value since the sale—purposes buying $25 worth of books necessary to his labors which he had previously been borrowing, and his first chapter is already on its way to me for my decision as to whether it has enough ungodliness in it or not. Poor Orion!
However, it would take too long to go into detail about all his projects. They include a move to southwest Missouri; applying for a reporting job at a Keokuk newspaper; applying for a compositor position at a St. Louis paper; re-hanging his attorney's sign, “even though it just creaks and doesn’t catch any flies;” but last night’s letter tells me that he has tackled the religious question again, rented a far-off place to write in, asked my mother for $50 to buy back his furniture, which has gone up in value since he sold it—planning to buy $25 worth of books necessary for his work that he had been borrowing, and his first chapter is already on its way to me for my opinion on whether it has enough scandalous content or not. Poor Orion!
Your letter struck me while I was meditating a project to beguile you, and John Hay and Joe Twichell, into a descent upon Chicago which I dream of making, to witness the re-union of the great Commanders of the Western Army Corps on the 9th of next month. My sluggish soul needs a fierce upstirring, and if it would not get it when Grant enters the meeting place I must doubtless “lay” for the final resurrection. Can you and Hay go? At the same time, confound it, I doubt if I can go myself, for this book isn't done yet. But I would give a heap to be there. I mean to heave some holiness into the Hartford primaries when I go back; and if there was a solitary office in the land which majestic ignorance and incapacity, coupled with purity of heart, could fill, I would run for it. This naturally reminds me of Bret Harte—but let him pass.
Your letter caught me while I was thinking about a plan to entice you, John Hay, and Joe Twichell to come to Chicago, where I hope to witness the reunion of the great Commanders of the Western Army Corps on the 9th of next month. My sluggish spirit needs a strong jolt, and if I can't get it when Grant enters the meeting place, I might as well wait for the final resurrection. Can you and Hay make it? At the same time, darn it, I’m not sure I can go myself since this book isn't finished yet. But I would give a lot to be there. I plan to inject some spirit into the Hartford primaries when I return, and if there was any office in the country that sheer ignorance and incompetence, paired with a pure heart, could fill, I would run for it. This naturally reminds me of Bret Harte—but let’s skip that.
We propose to leave here for New York Oct. 21, reaching Hartford 24th or 25th. If, upon reflection, you Howellses find, you can stop over here on your way, I wish you would do it, and telegraph me. Getting pretty hungry to see you. I had an idea that this was your shortest way home, but like as not my geography is crippled again—it usually is.
We suggest leaving here for New York on October 21, arriving in Hartford on the 24th or 25th. If you Howellses decide that you can stop by here on your way, I’d really appreciate it if you could let me know and send a telegram. I'm really eager to see you. I thought this was your quickest route home, but my geography might be off again—it often is.
Yrs ever MARK.
Your's always MARK.
The “Reunion of the Great Commanders,” mentioned in the foregoing, was a welcome to General Grant after his journey around the world. Grant's trip had been one continuous ovation—a triumphal march. In '79 most of his old commanders were still alive, and they had planned to assemble in Chicago to do him honor. A Presidential year was coming on, but if there was anything political in the project there were no surface indications. Mark Twain, once a Confederate soldier, had long since been completely “desouthernized”—at least to the point where he felt that the sight of old comrades paying tribute to the Union commander would stir his blood as perhaps it had not been stirred, even in that earlier time, when that same commander had chased him through the Missouri swamps. Grant, indeed, had long since become a hero to Mark Twain, though it is highly unlikely that Clemens favored the idea of a third term. Some days following the preceding letter an invitation came for him to be present at the Chicago reunion; but by this time he had decided not to go. The letter he wrote has been preserved.
The “Reunion of the Great Commanders,” mentioned earlier, was a welcome for General Grant after his trip around the world. Grant's journey had been one long celebration—a triumphant march. In '79, most of his old commanders were still around, and they had planned to gather in Chicago to honor him. A presidential election year was approaching, but if there was anything political about the event, it wasn't obvious. Mark Twain, who had once been a Confederate soldier, had long since moved past that identity—at least to the extent that he felt seeing old comrades pay tribute to the Union commander would stir his emotions in a way it perhaps hadn't before, even back when that same commander had chased him through the Missouri swamps. Grant had truly become a hero to Mark Twain, though it's very unlikely that Clemens supported the idea of Grant running for a third term. A few days after the previous letter, he received an invitation to attend the Chicago reunion, but by that time, he had decided not to go. The letter he wrote has been preserved.
To Gen. William E. Strong, in Chicago:
To Gen. William E. Strong, in Chicago:
FARMINGTON AVENUE, HARTFORD. Oct. 28, 1879.
FARMINGTON AVENUE, HARTFORD. Oct. 28, 1879.
GEN. WM. E. STRONG, CH'M, AND GENTLEMEN OF THE COMMITTEE:
GEN. WM. E. STRONG, CH'M, AND MEMBERS OF THE COMMITTEE:
I have been hoping during several weeks that it might be my good fortune to receive an invitation to be present on that great occasion in Chicago; but now that my desire is accomplished my business matters have so shaped themselves as to bar me from being so far from home in the first half of November. It is with supreme regret that I lost this chance, for I have not had a thorough stirring up for some years, and I judged that if I could be in the banqueting hall and see and hear the veterans of the Army of the Tennessee at the moment that their old commander entered the room, or rose in his place to speak, my system would get the kind of upheaval it needs. General Grant's progress across the continent is of the marvelous nature of the returning Napoleon's progress from Grenoble to Paris; and as the crowning spectacle in the one case was the meeting with the Old Guard, so, likewise, the crowning spectacle in the other will be our great captain's meeting with his Old Guard—and that is the very climax which I wanted to witness.
I’ve been hoping for weeks that I would get an invitation to that big event in Chicago; but now that my wish has come true, my work commitments have arranged themselves in a way that prevents me from being away from home in the first half of November. I’m really disappointed to miss this opportunity, as I haven’t had a real excitement in years, and I thought that being in the banquet hall and seeing and hearing the veterans of the Army of the Tennessee when their old commander enters the room, or stands up to speak, would give me the thrill I need. General Grant’s journey across the country is as remarkable as Napoleon’s return from Grenoble to Paris; and just as the highlight of Napoleon’s journey was his reunion with the Old Guard, the highlight of ours will be our great captain's reunion with his Old Guard—and that’s exactly the moment I wanted to see.
Besides, I wanted to see the General again, any way, and renew the acquaintance. He would remember me, because I was the person who did not ask him for an office. However, I consume your time, and also wander from the point—which is, to thank you for the courtesy of your invitation, and yield up my seat at the table to some other guest who may possibly grace it better, but will certainly not appreciate its privileges more, than I should.
Besides, I wanted to see the General again, anyway, and reconnect. He would remember me because I was the one who didn’t ask him for a job. However, I’m taking up your time and also getting off track—which is to thank you for your kind invitation and to give up my spot at the table to another guest who might enhance it more, but who certainly won’t appreciate its privileges more than I would.
With great respect, I am, Gentlemen, Very truly yours, S. L. CLEMENS.
With great respect, I am, Gentlemen, Sincerely yours, S. L. CLEMENS.
Private:—I beg to apologize for my delay, gentlemen, but the card of invitation went to Elmira, N. Y. and hence has only just now reached me.
Private:—I’m sorry for my delay, gentlemen, but the invitation card was sent to Elmira, NY, and it just now arrived.
This letter was not sent. He reconsidered and sent an acceptance, agreeing to speak, as the committee had requested. Certainly there was something picturesque in the idea of the Missouri private who had been chased for a rainy fortnight through the swamps of Ralls County being selected now to join in welcome to his ancient enemy. The great reunion was to be something more than a mere banquet. It would continue for several days, with processions, great assemblages, and much oratory. Mark Twain arrived in Chicago in good season to see it all. Three letters to Mrs. Clemens intimately present his experiences: his enthusiastic enjoyment and his own personal triumph. The first was probably written after the morning of his arrival. The Doctor Jackson in it was Dr. A. Reeves Jackson, the guide-dismaying “Doctor” of Innocents Abroad.
This letter wasn’t sent. He thought it over and decided to accept, agreeing to speak as the committee had requested. There was definitely something striking about the idea of a Missouri private who had been hunted for a rainy two weeks through the swamps of Ralls County now being chosen to welcome his old enemy. The big reunion was going to be more than just a banquet. It would last several days, featuring parades, large gatherings, and lots of speeches. Mark Twain arrived in Chicago in plenty of time to see everything. Three letters to Mrs. Clemens vividly describe his experiences: his enthusiastic enjoyment and his personal triumph. The first was probably written after the morning he arrived. The Doctor Jackson mentioned in it was Dr. A. Reeves Jackson, the guide-disparaging “Doctor” from Innocents Abroad.
To Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
To Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
PALMER HOUSE, CHICAGO, Nov. 11.
Palmer House, Chicago, Nov. 11.
Livy darling, I am getting a trifle leg-weary. Dr. Jackson called and dragged me out of bed at noon, yesterday, and then went off. I went down stairs and was introduced to some scores of people, and among them an elderly German gentleman named Raster, who said his wife owed her life to me—hurt in Chicago fire and lay menaced with death a long time, but the Innocents Abroad kept her mind in a cheerful attitude, and so, with the doctor's help for the body she pulled through.... They drove me to Dr. Jackson's and I had an hour's visit with Mrs. Jackson. Started to walk down Michigan Avenue, got a few steps on my way and met an erect, soldierly looking young gentleman who offered his hand; said, “Mr. Clemens, I believe—I wish to introduce myself—you were pointed out to me yesterday as I was driving down street—my name is Grant.”
Livy, sweetheart, I'm feeling a bit tired. Dr. Jackson called and got me out of bed at noon yesterday, and then he left. I went downstairs and was introduced to a bunch of people, including an older German man named Raster, who said his wife owes her life to me—she was injured in the Chicago fire and was in a critical state for a long time, but reading *The Innocents Abroad* kept her spirits up, so with the doctor's help, she pulled through... They took me to Dr. Jackson's place, and I had an hour-long visit with Mrs. Jackson. I started walking down Michigan Avenue, got a few steps in, and ran into a tall, soldierly-looking young man who reached out his hand and said, “Mr. Clemens, I believe—I’d like to introduce myself—you were pointed out to me yesterday when I was driving down the street—my name is Grant.”
“Col. Fred Grant?”
“Colonel Fred Grant?”
“Yes. My house is not ten steps away, and I would like you to come and have a talk and a pipe, and let me introduce my wife.”
“Yes. My house is just a few steps away, and I’d love for you to come over for a chat and a smoke, and let me introduce you to my wife.”
So we turned back and entered the house next to Jackson's and talked something more than an hour and smoked many pipes and had a sociable good time. His wife is very gentle and intelligent and pretty, and they have a cunning little girl nearly as big as Bay but only three years old. They wanted me to come in and spend an evening, after the banquet, with them and Gen. Grant, after this grand pow-wow is over, but I said I was going home Friday. Then they asked me to come Friday afternoon, when they and the general will receive a few friends, and I said I would. Col. Grant said he and Gen. Sherman used the Innocents Abroad as their guide book when they were on their travels.
So we turned around and went into the house next to Jackson's. We talked for over an hour, smoked a lot of pipes, and had a great time together. His wife is very kind, smart, and attractive, and they have an adorable little girl who is almost as tall as Bay, but she's only three years old. They invited me to come over and spend an evening with them and Gen. Grant after the big event is done, but I told them I was heading home on Friday. Then they asked me to come by Friday afternoon when they and the general would be hosting a few friends, and I agreed. Col. Grant mentioned that he and Gen. Sherman used Innocents Abroad as their travel guide.
I stepped in next door and took Dr. Jackson to the hotel and we played billiards from 7 to 11.30 P.M. and then went to a beer-mill to meet some twenty Chicago journalists—talked, sang songs and made speeches till 6 o'clock this morning. Nobody got in the least degree “under the influence,” and we had a pleasant time. Read awhile in bed, slept till 11, shaved, went to breakfast at noon, and by mistake got into the servants' hall. I remained there and breakfasted with twenty or thirty male and female servants, though I had a table to myself.
I went next door and took Dr. Jackson to the hotel, where we played billiards from 7 to 11:30 PM. After that, we went to a bar to meet about twenty journalists from Chicago. We talked, sang songs, and made speeches until 6 o'clock this morning. Nobody got even slightly tipsy, and we had a great time. I read for a bit in bed, slept until 11, shaved, and then went to breakfast at noon, accidentally walking into the staff dining area. I ended up staying there and having breakfast with around twenty or thirty male and female staff members, although I had a table to myself.
A temporary structure, clothed and canopied with flags, has been erected at the hotel front, and connected with the second-story windows of a drawing-room. It was for Gen. Grant to stand on and review the procession. Sixteen persons, besides reporters, had tickets for this place, and a seventeenth was issued for me. I was there, looking down on the packed and struggling crowd when Gen. Grant came forward and was saluted by the cheers of the multitude and the waving of ladies' handkerchiefs—for the windows and roofs of all neighboring buildings were massed full of life. Gen. Grant bowed to the people two or three times, then approached my side of the platform and the mayor pulled me forward and introduced me. It was dreadfully conspicuous. The General said a word or so—I replied, and then said, “But I'll step back, General, I don't want to interrupt your speech.”
A temporary structure covered with flags has been set up at the front of the hotel, connecting to the second-floor windows of a drawing room. It was for Gen. Grant to stand on and review the parade. Sixteen people, plus reporters, had tickets for this spot, and a seventeenth was issued for me. I was there, looking down at the packed and struggling crowd when Gen. Grant came forward and was greeted by the cheers of the crowd and the waving of ladies' handkerchiefs—because the windows and roofs of all nearby buildings were filled with people. Gen. Grant bowed to the crowd two or three times, then walked over to my side of the platform, and the mayor pulled me forward and introduced me. It was incredibly noticeable. The General said a few words—I replied and then said, “But I’ll step back, General, I don’t want to interrupt your speech.”
“But I'm not going to make any—stay where you are—I'll get you to make it for me.”
“But I'm not going to make any—just stay where you are—I’ll get you to make it for me.”
General Sherman came on the platform wearing the uniform of a full General, and you should have heard the cheers. Gen. Logan was going to introduce me, but I didn't want any more conspicuousness.
General Sherman walked onto the platform wearing the uniform of a full General, and you should have heard the cheers. General Logan was about to introduce me, but I didn't want any more attention.
When the head of the procession passed it was grand to see Sheridan, in his military cloak and his plumed chapeau, sitting as erect and rigid as a statue on his immense black horse—by far the most martial figure I ever saw. And the crowd roared again.
When the head of the procession went by, it was impressive to see Sheridan, in his military cloak and feathered hat, sitting as upright and stiff as a statue on his giant black horse—definitely the most commanding figure I’ve ever seen. And the crowd cheered once more.
It was chilly, and Gen. Deems lent me his overcoat until night. He came a few minutes ago—5.45 P.M., and got it, but brought Gen. Willard, who lent me his for the rest of my stay, and will get another for himself when he goes home to dinner. Mine is much too heavy for this warm weather.
It was cold, and General Deems lent me his overcoat until tonight. He came by a few minutes ago—5:45 PM—and picked it up, but he also brought General Willard, who lent me his coat for the rest of my stay and will get another one for himself when he goes home for dinner. Mine is way too heavy for this warm weather.
I have a seat on the stage at Haverley's Theatre, tonight, where the Army of the Tennessee will receive Gen. Grant, and where Gen. Sherman will make a speech. At midnight I am to attend a meeting of the Owl Club.
I have a seat on the stage at Haverley's Theatre tonight, where the Army of the Tennessee will welcome Gen. Grant, and where Gen. Sherman will give a speech. At midnight, I'm going to a meeting of the Owl Club.
I love you ever so much, my darling, and am hoping to get a word from you yet.
I love you so much, my darling, and I'm hoping to hear from you soon.
SAML.
SAML
Following the procession, which he describes, came the grand ceremonies of welcome at Haverley's Theatre. The next letter is written the following morning, or at least soiree time the following day, after a night of ratification.
After the procession he describes, the big welcome ceremonies took place at Haverley's Theatre. The next letter is written the following morning, or at least around evening time the next day, after a night of confirmation.
To Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
To Mrs. Clemens in Hartford:
CHICAGO, Nov. 12, '79.
CHICAGO, Nov. 12, 1979.
Livy darling, it was a great time. There were perhaps thirty people on the stage of the theatre, and I think I never sat elbow-to-elbow with so many historic names before. Grant, Sherman, Sheridan, Schofield, Pope, Logan, Augur, and so on. What an iron man Grant is! He sat facing the house, with his right leg crossed over his left and his right boot-sole tilted up at an angle, and his left hand and arm reposing on the arm of his chair—you note that position? Well, when glowing references were made to other grandees on the stage, those grandees always showed a trifle of nervous consciousness—and as these references came frequently, the nervous change of position and attitude were also frequent. But Grant!—he was under a tremendous and ceaseless bombardment of praise and gratulation, but as true as I'm sitting here he never moved a muscle of his body for a single instant, during 30 minutes! You could have played him on a stranger for an effigy. Perhaps he never would have moved, but at last a speaker made such a particularly ripping and blood-stirring remark about him that the audience rose and roared and yelled and stamped and clapped an entire minute—Grant sitting as serene as ever—when Gen. Sherman stepped to him, laid his hand affectionately on his shoulder, bent respectfully down and whispered in his ear. Gen. Grant got up and bowed, and the storm of applause swelled into a hurricane. He sat down, took about the same position and froze to it till by and by there was another of those deafening and protracted roars, when Sherman made him get up and bow again. He broke up his attitude once more—the extent of something more than a hair's breadth—to indicate me to Sherman when the house was keeping up a determined and persistent call for me, and poor bewildered Sherman, (who did not know me), was peering abroad over the packed audience for me, not knowing I was only three feet from him and most conspicuously located, (Gen. Sherman was Chairman.)
Livy, sweetheart, it was an amazing time. There were about thirty people on the theater stage, and I don't think I've ever sat so close to so many historic names before. Grant, Sherman, Sheridan, Schofield, Pope, Logan, Augur, and so on. What a strong man Grant is! He sat facing the audience, with his right leg crossed over his left and his right boot tilted up at an angle, his left hand and arm resting on the arm of his chair—you catch that position? Well, when glowing mentions were made about the other dignitaries on stage, those dignitaries always showed a hint of nervousness—and since those mentions came often, their nervous shifting and postures were frequent too. But Grant!—he was under an endless stream of praise and congratulations, yet as sure as I’m sitting here, he never moved a muscle in his body for a single moment during those 30 minutes! You could have mistaken him for a statue. Eventually, a speaker made such an especially stirring and inspiring remark about him that the audience stood up and cheered, yelled, stamped, and clapped for a full minute—Grant sitting as calm as ever—when Gen. Sherman came over, laid his hand gently on his shoulder, bent down respectfully, and whispered in his ear. Gen. Grant stood up and bowed, and the applause erupted into a storm. He sat back down, took on a similar position, and stayed like that until another deafening round of cheers broke out, prompting Sherman to make him stand up and bow again. He shifted his stance just a bit—to signal to Sherman when the crowd was insistently calling for me, and poor confused Sherman, (who didn’t know me), was searching the packed audience for me, unaware I was only three feet away from him, very clearly visible, (Gen. Sherman was the Chairman.)
One of the most illustrious individuals on that stage was “Ole Abe,” the historic war eagle. He stood on his perch—the old savage-eyed rascal—three or four feet behind Gen. Sherman, and as he had been in nearly every battle that was mentioned by the orators his soul was probably stirred pretty often, though he was too proud to let on.
One of the most famous figures on that stage was “Ole Abe,” the legendary war eagle. He perched—an old, fierce-looking rascal—three or four feet behind Gen. Sherman, and since he had been present at nearly every battle mentioned by the speakers, his spirit was likely stirred quite often, though he was too proud to show it.
Read Logan's bosh, and try to imagine a burly and magnificent Indian, in General's uniform, striking a heroic attitude and getting that stuff off in the style of a declaiming school-boy.
Read Logan's nonsense, and try to picture a strong and impressive Indian, dressed in a General's uniform, striking a heroic pose and delivering that speech like a dramatic schoolboy.
Please put the enclosed scraps in the drawer and I will scrap-book them.
Please put the enclosed scraps in the drawer, and I will scrapbook them.
I only staid at the Owl Club till 3 this morning and drank little or nothing. Went to sleep without whisky. Ich liebe dish.
I only stayed at the Owl Club until 3 this morning and drank little or nothing. I went to sleep without whiskey. I love you.
SAML.
SAML.
But it is in the third letter that we get the climax. On the same day he wrote a letter to Howells, which, in part, is very similar in substance and need not be included here. A paragraph, however, must not be omitted. “Imagine what it was like to see a bullet-shredded old battle-flag reverently unfolded to the gaze of a thousand middle-aged soldiers, most of whom hadn't seen it since they saw it advancing over victorious fields, when they were in their prime. And imagine what it was like when Grant, their first commander, stepped into view while they were still going mad over the flag, and then right in the midst of it all somebody struck up, 'When we were marching through Georgia.' Well, you should have heard the thousand voices lift that chorus and seen the tears stream down. If I live a hundred years I shan't ever forget these things, nor be able to talk about them.... Grand times, my boy, grand times!” At the great banquet Mark Twain's speech had been put last on the program, to hold the house. He had been invited to respond to the toast of “The Ladies,” but had replied that he had already responded to that toast more than once. There was one class of the community, he said, commonly overlooked on these occasions—the babies—he would respond to that toast. In his letter to Howells he had not been willing to speak freely of his personal triumph, but to Mrs. Clemens he must tell it all, and with that child-like ingenuousness which never failed him to his last day.
But in the third letter, we reach the peak. On the same day, he wrote a letter to Howells, which is partly similar in content and doesn’t need to be included here. However, one paragraph must not be left out. “Imagine what it was like to see a bullet-riddled old battle flag reverently unfolded for a thousand middle-aged soldiers, most of whom hadn’t seen it since it flew over victorious fields during their prime. And picture the moment when Grant, their first commander, stepped into view while they were still going wild over the flag, and then, right in the middle of it all, someone started singing, 'When we were marching through Georgia.' You should have heard the thousand voices lift that chorus and seen the tears streaming down. If I live for a hundred years, I’ll never forget these moments, nor be able to talk about them... Grand times, my boy, grand times!” At the big banquet, Mark Twain's speech was scheduled last on the agenda to keep the audience engaged. He had been invited to respond to the toast of “The Ladies,” but he replied that he had already done that more than once. He pointed out there was one group in the community that was often overlooked at these events—the babies—and he would respond to that toast. In his letter to Howells, he hadn’t been willing to speak openly about his personal triumph, but to Mrs. Clemens, he felt the need to share everything, with that child-like honesty that never left him until his last day.
To Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
To Mrs. Clemens in Hartford:
CHICAGO, Nov. 14 '79.
CHICAGO, Nov. 14, 1979.
A little after 5 in the morning.
Just after 5 AM.
I've just come to my room, Livy darling, I guess this was the memorable night of my life. By George, I never was so stirred since I was born. I heard four speeches which I can never forget. One by Emory Storrs, one by Gen. Vilas (O, wasn't it wonderful!) one by Gen. Logan (mighty stirring), one by somebody whose name escapes me, and one by that splendid old soul, Col. Bob Ingersoll,—oh, it was just the supremest combination of English words that was ever put together since the world began. My soul, how handsome he looked, as he stood on that table, in the midst of those 500 shouting men, and poured the molten silver from his lips! Lord, what an organ is human speech when it is played by a master! All these speeches may look dull in print, but how the lightning glared around them when they were uttered, and how the crowd roared in response! It was a great night, a memorable night. I am so richly repaid for my journey—and how I did wish with all my whole heart that you were there to be lifted into the very seventh heaven of enthusiasm, as I was. The army songs, the military music, the crashing applause—Lord bless me, it was unspeakable.
I've just gotten to my room, Livy darling, and I guess this was the most memorable night of my life. By George, I've never been so moved in my life. I heard four speeches that I can never forget. One by Emory Storrs, one by Gen. Vilas (Oh, wasn't it amazing!), one by Gen. Logan (incredibly stirring), one by someone whose name I can’t remember, and one by that wonderful old guy, Col. Bob Ingersoll—oh, it was just the greatest combination of English words ever put together since the world began. My gosh, he looked so handsome as he stood on that table, in the middle of those 500 cheering men, and let the words flow like molten silver from his lips! Wow, what an incredible tool human speech is when it’s used by a master! All these speeches might seem dull in print, but how the electricity crackled around them when they were spoken, and how the crowd roared in response! It was a great night, a memorable night. I'm so richly rewarded for my trip—and how I really wished with all my heart that you were there to be lifted into the seventh heaven of enthusiasm like I was. The army songs, the military music, the thunderous applause—goodness, it was indescribable.
Out of compliment they placed me last in the list—No. 15—I was to “hold the crowd”—and bless my life I was in awful terror when No. 14. rose, at a o'clock this morning and killed all the enthusiasm by delivering the flattest, insipidest, silliest of all responses to “Woman” that ever a weary multitude listened to. Then Gen. Sherman (Chairman) announced my toast, and the crowd gave me a good round of applause as I mounted on top of the dinner table, but it was only on account of my name, nothing more—they were all tired and wretched. They let my first sentence go in silence, till I paused and added “we stand on common ground”—then they burst forth like a hurricane and I saw that I had them! From that time on, I stopped at the end of each sentence, and let the tornado of applause and laughter sweep around me—and when I closed with “And if the child is but the prophecy of the man, there are mighty few who will doubt that he succeeded,” I say it who oughtn't to say it, the house came down with a crash. For two hours and a half, now, I've been shaking hands and listening to congratulations. Gen. Sherman said, “Lord bless you, my boy, I don't know how you do it—it's a secret that's beyond me—but it was great—give me your hand again.”
Out of kindness, they put me last on the list—No. 15—I was supposed to “entertain the crowd”—and let me tell you, I was in complete panic when No. 14 stood up at 1 o'clock this morning and completely killed the mood with the dullest, most insipid, and ridiculous response to “Woman” that anyone could ever listen to. Then Gen. Sherman (the Chairman) announced my toast, and the crowd gave me a decent round of applause as I climbed onto the dinner table, but it was really just because of my name—nothing more—they were all exhausted and miserable. They let my first sentence drop in silence until I paused and added “we stand on common ground”—then they erupted like a storm, and I realized I had their attention! From that point on, I stopped at the end of each sentence and let the thunderous applause and laughter swirl around me—and when I concluded with “And if the child is but the prophecy of the man, there are mighty few who will doubt that he succeeded,” I shouldn't say it, but the place went wild. For two and a half hours now, I've been shaking hands and hearing congratulations. Gen. Sherman said, “God bless you, my boy, I don’t know how you do it—it’s a mystery to me—but it was fantastic—let me shake your hand again.”
And do you know, Gen. Grant sat through fourteen speeches like a graven image, but I fetched him! I broke him up, utterly! He told me he laughed till the tears came and every bone in his body ached. (And do you know, the biggest part of the success of the speech lay in the fact that the audience saw that for once in his life he had been knocked out of his iron serenity.)
And you know, Gen. Grant sat through fourteen speeches like a statue, but I got to him! I totally broke him down! He told me he laughed so hard that tears came, and every bone in his body ached. (And you know, the main reason the speech was a success was that the audience saw that for once in his life he had been shaken out of his usual calm.)
Bless your soul, 'twas immense. I never was so proud in my life. Lots and lots of people—hundreds I might say—told me my speech was the triumph of the evening—which was a lie. Ladies, Tom, Dick and Harry—even the policemen—captured me in the halls and shook hands, and scores of army officers said “We shall always be grateful to you for coming.” General Pope came to bunt me up—I was afraid to speak to him on that theatre stage last night, thinking it might be presumptuous to tackle a man so high up in military history. Gen. Schofield, and other historic men, paid their compliments. Sheridan was ill and could not come, but I'm to go with a General of his staff and see him before I go to Col. Grant's. Gen. Augur—well, I've talked with them all, received invitations from them all—from people living everywhere—and as I said before, it's a memorable night. I wouldn't have missed it for anything in the world.
Bless your heart, it was incredible. I’ve never been so proud in my life. So many people—hundreds, I’d say—told me my speech was the highlight of the evening—which wasn’t true. Women, Tom, Dick, and Harry—even the police—caught me in the halls and shook my hand, and a ton of army officers said, “We’ll always be grateful to you for showing up.” General Pope came to find me—I was too nervous to speak to him on that theater stage last night, thinking it might be too bold to approach someone so prominent in military history. Gen. Schofield, along with other notable figures, gave their compliments. Sheridan was sick and couldn’t make it, but I'm supposed to go with a General from his staff and see him before I head to Col. Grant's. Gen. Augur—well, I've spoken with all of them, received invitations from all of them—from people all over—and as I said before, it was a night to remember. I wouldn’t have missed it for anything.
But my sakes, you should have heard Ingersoll's speech on that table! Half an hour ago he ran across me in the crowded halls and put his arms about me and said “Mark, if I live a hundred years, I'll always be grateful for your speech—Lord what a supreme thing it was.” But I told him it wasn't any use to talk, he had walked off with the honors of that occasion by something of a majority. Bully boy is Ingersoll—traveled with him in the cars the other day, and you can make up your mind we had a good time.
But wow, you should have heard Ingersoll's speech at that event! Half an hour ago, he ran into me in the crowded halls, put his arms around me, and said, “Mark, if I live a hundred years, I’ll always be grateful for your speech—man, what an incredible thing it was.” But I told him it was pointless to talk, he’d taken all the honors of that occasion by a good margin. What a great guy Ingersoll is—I traveled with him on the train the other day, and you can bet we had a great time.
Of course I forgot to go and pay for my hotel car and so secure it, but the army officers told me an hour ago to rest easy, they would go at once, at this unholy hour of the night and compel the railways to do their duty by me, and said “You don't need to request the Army of the Tennessee to do your desires—you can command its services.”
Of course, I forgot to go pay for my hotel car and secure it, but the army officers told me an hour ago to relax; they would go immediately, at this ungodly hour of the night, and make sure the railways did their job for me. They said, “You don’t need to ask the Army of the Tennessee to fulfill your wishes—you can command its services.”
Well, I bummed around that banquet hall from 8 in the evening till 2 in the morning, talking with people and listening to speeches, and I never ate a single bite or took a sup of anything but ice water, so if I seem excited now, it is the intoxication of supreme enthusiasm. By George, it was a grand night, a historical night.
Well, I hung out in that banquet hall from 8 PM until 2 AM, chatting with people and listening to speeches, and I didn’t eat a single bite or drink anything but ice water. So if I seem excited now, it’s because I'm overwhelmed with enthusiasm. Honestly, it was an amazing night, a historic night.
And now it is a quarter past 6 A.M.—so good bye and God bless you and the Bays,—[Family word for babies]—my darlings
And now it's 6:15 A.M.—so goodbye and God bless you and the Bays,—[Family word for babies]—my darlings.
SAML.
SAML (Security Assertion Markup Language).
Show it to Joe if you want to—I saw some of his friends here.
Show it to Joe if you want—I saw some of his friends here.
Mark Twain's admiration for Robert Ingersoll was very great, and we may believe that he was deeply impressed by the Chicago speech, when we find him, a few days later, writing to Ingersoll for a perfect copy to read to a young girls' club in Hartford. Ingersoll sent the speech, also some of his books, and the next letter is Mark Twain's acknowledgment.
Mark Twain had a huge admiration for Robert Ingersoll, and we can assume he was really moved by the Chicago speech, since just a few days later he asked Ingersoll for a perfect copy to share with a young girls' club in Hartford. Ingersoll sent the speech along with some of his books, and the next letter is Mark Twain's acknowledgment.
To Col. Robert G. Ingersoll:
To Col. Robert G. Ingersoll:
HARTFORD, Dec. 14.
HARTFORD, Dec. 14.
MY DEAR INGERSOLL,—Thank you most heartily for the books—I am devouring them—they have found a hungry place, and they content it and satisfy it to a miracle. I wish I could hear you speak these splendid chapters before a great audience—to read them by myself and hear the boom of the applause only in the ear of my imagination, leaves a something wanting—and there is also a still greater lack, your manner, and voice, and presence.
MY DEAR INGERSOLL,—Thank you so much for the books—I’m consuming them eagerly—they’ve filled a void in me, and they truly satisfy it. I wish I could hear you deliver these amazing chapters in front of a large audience—reading them alone and only imagining the sound of applause feels a bit lacking—and even more so, I miss your style, voice, and presence.
The Chicago speech arrived an hour too late, but I was all right anyway, for I found that my memory had been able to correct all the errors. I read it to the Saturday Club (of young girls) and told them to remember that it was doubtful if its superior existed in our language.
The Chicago speech arrived an hour late, but I was fine anyway, because I realized that my memory had managed to fix all the mistakes. I read it to the Saturday Club (of young girls) and told them to remember that it was questionable if anything better existed in our language.
Truly Yours, S. L. CLEMENS.
Best, S. L. CLEMENS.
The reader may remember Mark Twain's Whittier dinner speech of 1877, and its disastrous effects. Now, in 1879, there was to be another Atlantic gathering: a breakfast to Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, to which Clemens was invited. He was not eager to accept; it would naturally recall memories of two years before, but being urged by both Howells and Warner, he agreed to attend if they would permit him to speak. Mark Twain never lacked courage and he wanted to redeem himself. To Howells he wrote:
The reader might remember Mark Twain's dinner speech for Whittier in 1877 and its disastrous fallout. Now, in 1879, there was going to be another Atlantic gathering: a breakfast for Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, to which Clemens was invited. He wasn't keen to accept; it would naturally bring back memories from two years earlier, but being encouraged by both Howells and Warner, he agreed to go if they would let him speak. Mark Twain never lacked courage, and he wanted to make up for his past mistake. To Howells, he wrote:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Nov. 28, 1879.
HARTFORD, Nov. 28, 1879.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—If anybody talks, there, I shall claim the right to say a word myself, and be heard among the very earliest—else it would be confoundedly awkward for me—and for the rest, too. But you may read what I say, beforehand, and strike out whatever you choose.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—If anyone speaks up there, I’ll want the chance to say a few words myself, and I want to be heard early on—otherwise it would be really awkward for me—and for everyone else, too. But you can read what I write ahead of time and remove whatever you want.
Of course I thought it wisest not to be there at all; but Warner took the opposite view, and most strenuously.
Of course, I thought it would be best not to be there at all; but Warner strongly disagreed.
Speaking of Johnny's conclusion to become an outlaw, reminds me of Susie's newest and very earnest longing—to have crooked teeth and glasses—“like Mamma.”
Speaking of Johnny deciding to become an outlaw, it makes me think of Susie's latest and very sincere wish—to have crooked teeth and glasses—“like Mom.”
I would like to look into a child's head, once, and see what its processes are.
I would like to look inside a child's mind, just once, and see how it works.
Yrs ever, S. L. CLEMENS.
Best, S. L. CLEMENS.
The matter turned out well. Clemens, once more introduced by Howells—this time conservatively, it may be said—delivered a delicate and fitting tribute to Doctor Holmes, full of graceful humor and grateful acknowledgment, the kind of speech he should have given at the Whittier dinner of two years before. No reference was made to his former disaster, and this time he came away covered with glory, and fully restored in his self-respect.
The situation ended up positively. Clemens, once again introduced by Howells—this time in a more reserved manner—gave a thoughtful and appropriate tribute to Doctor Holmes, filled with light humor and sincere appreciation, the kind of speech he should have delivered at the Whittier dinner two years prior. There was no mention of his past mishap, and this time he left feeling celebrated and completely restored in his self-esteem.
XX. LETTERS OF 1880, CHIEFLY TO HOWELLS. “THE PRINCE AND THE PAUPER.” MARK TWAIN MUGWUMP SOCIETY.
The book of travel,—[A Tramp Abroad.]—which Mark Twain had hoped to finish in Paris, and later in Elmira, for some reason would not come to an end. In December, in Hartford, he was still working on it, and he would seem to have finished it, at last, rather by a decree than by any natural process of authorship. This was early in January, 1880. To Howells he reports his difficulties, and his drastic method of ending them.
The travel book—[A Tramp Abroad.]—that Mark Twain wanted to finish in Paris, and later in Elmira, just wouldn't seem to wrap up for some reason. In December, in Hartford, he was still at it, and it seemed like he finally completed it, not through a natural writing process, but more like a forced decision. This was early January 1880. He shared his struggles and his extreme method of resolving them with Howells.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Jan. 8, '80.
HARTFORD, Jan. 8, 1980.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Am waiting for Patrick to come with the carriage. Mrs. Clemens and I are starting (without the children) to stay indefinitely in Elmira. The wear and tear of settling the house broke her down, and she has been growing weaker and weaker for a fortnight. All that time—in fact ever since I saw you—I have been fighting a life-and-death battle with this infernal book and hoping to get done some day. I required 300 pages of MS, and I have written near 600 since I saw you—and tore it all up except 288. This I was about to tear up yesterday and begin again, when Mrs. Perkins came up to the billiard room and said, “You will never get any woman to do the thing necessary to save her life by mere persuasion; you see you have wasted your words for three weeks; it is time to use force; she must have a change; take her home and leave the children here.”
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I’m waiting for Patrick to arrive with the carriage. Mrs. Clemens and I are heading out (without the kids) to stay indefinitely in Elmira. The stress of settling the house has worn her down, and she’s been getting weaker and weaker for two weeks now. All this time—in fact, ever since I last saw you—I’ve been battling with this damn book, hoping to finish it someday. I needed 300 pages of manuscript, and I’ve written nearly 600 since I saw you—and I’ve torn it all up except for 288. I was about to tear that up yesterday and start over when Mrs. Perkins came into the billiard room and said, “You will never get any woman to do what’s necessary to save her life by mere persuasion; you see you’ve wasted your words for three weeks; it’s time to use force; she needs a change; take her home and leave the kids here.”
I said, “If there is one death that is painfuller than another, may I get it if I don't do that thing.”
I said, “If one death is more painful than another, let me experience it if I don’t do that thing.”
So I took the 288 pages to Bliss and told him that was the very last line I should ever write on this book. (A book which required 2600 pages of MS, and I have written nearer four thousand, first and last.)
So I took the 288 pages to Bliss and told him that this was the very last line I would ever write for this book. (A book that needed 2600 pages of manuscript, and I have written almost four thousand, both at the beginning and the end.)
I am as soary (and flighty) as a rocket, to-day, with the unutterable joy of getting that Old Man of the Sea off my back, where he has been roosting for more than a year and a half. Next time I make a contract before writing the book, may I suffer the righteous penalty and be burnt, like the injudicious believer.
I feel as light and restless as a rocket today, filled with the indescribable joy of finally getting that burden off my back, where it’s been weighing me down for over a year and a half. The next time I sign a contract before finishing the book, I hope I face the consequences and get burned, like an unwise believer.
I am mighty glad you are done your book (this is from a man who, above all others, feels how much that sentence means) and am also mighty glad you have begun the next (this is also from a man who knows the felicity of that, and means straightway to enjoy it.) The Undiscovered starts off delightfully—I have read it aloud to Mrs. C. and we vastly enjoyed it.
I’m really glad you finished your book (coming from someone who truly understands how much that means) and I’m also really glad you’ve started your next one (this is from someone who knows how great that feels and plans to enjoy it right away). The Undiscovered begins wonderfully—I read it aloud to Mrs. C. and we enjoyed it a lot.
Well, time's about up—must drop a line to Aldrich.
Well, time's almost up—I need to message Aldrich.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
In a letter which Mark Twain wrote to his brother Orion at this period we get the first hint of a venture which was to play an increasingly important part in the Hartford home and fortunes during the next ten or a dozen years. This was the type-setting machine investment, which, in the end, all but wrecked Mark Twain's finances. There is but a brief mention of it in the letter to Orion, and the letter itself is not worth preserving, but as references to the “machine” appear with increasing frequency, it seems proper to record here its first mention. In the same letter he suggests to his brother that he undertake an absolutely truthful autobiography, a confession in which nothing is to be withheld. He cites the value of Casanova's memories, and the confessions of Rousseau. Of course, any literary suggestion from “Brother Sam” was gospel to Orion, who began at once piling up manuscript at a great rate. Meantime, Mark Twain himself, having got 'A Tramp Abroad' on the presses, was at work with enthusiasm on a story begun nearly three years before at Quarry Farm-a story for children-its name, as he called it then, “The Little Prince and The Little Pauper.” He was presently writing to Howells his delight in the new work.
In a letter that Mark Twain wrote to his brother Orion during this time, we get the first hint of an endeavor that would become increasingly significant in their Hartford home and finances over the next ten or so years. This was the investment in the typesetting machine, which ultimately nearly ruined Mark Twain's finances. There's just a brief mention of it in the letter to Orion, and the letter itself isn’t worth keeping, but since references to the “machine” appear more frequently, it feels right to note its first mention here. In the same letter, he suggests to his brother that he should write an absolutely honest autobiography, a confession where nothing is to be hidden. He points out the value of Casanova’s memoirs and Rousseau’s confessions. Naturally, any literary suggestion from “Brother Sam” was like gospel to Orion, who immediately started writing a lot of manuscript. Meanwhile, Mark Twain himself, having sent 'A Tramp Abroad' to the press, was enthusiastically working on a story he had started almost three years earlier at Quarry Farm—a story for children named, as he referred to it then, “The Little Prince and The Little Pauper.” He soon wrote to Howells expressing his excitement about the new work.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Mch. 11, '80.
HARTFORD, March 11, 1880.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—... I take so much pleasure in my story that I am loth to hurry, not wanting to get it done. Did I ever tell you the plot of it? It begins at 9 a.m., Jan. 27, 1547, seventeen and a half hours before Henry VIII's death, by the swapping of clothes and place, between the prince of Wales and a pauper boy of the same age and countenance (and half as much learning and still more genius and imagination) and after that, the rightful small King has a rough time among tramps and ruffians in the country parts of Kent, whilst the small bogus King has a gilded and worshipped and dreary and restrained and cussed time of it on the throne—and this all goes on for three weeks—till the midst of the coronation grandeurs in Westminster Abbey, Feb. 20, when the ragged true King forces his way in but cannot prove his genuineness—until the bogus King, by a remembered incident of the first day is able to prove it for him—whereupon clothes are changed and the coronation proceeds under the new and rightful conditions.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—... I enjoy my story so much that I’m reluctant to rush through it, not wanting to finish it too quickly. Did I ever share the plot with you? It starts at 9 a.m., January 27, 1547, seventeen and a half hours before Henry VIII's death, with a swap of clothes and roles between the prince of Wales and a pauper boy of the same age and appearance (who has half the education but lots more talent and imagination). After that, the real young King struggles among outcasts and rogues in the rural areas of Kent, while the fake King has a lavish, idolized, yet dull and restrained time on the throne—and all this lasts for three weeks—until the grand coronation in Westminster Abbey on February 20, when the ragged true King fights his way in but can’t prove he’s legitimate—until the fake King recalls a moment from their first day that allows him to validate it for him—after which they swap outfits and the coronation continues under the rightful circumstances.
My idea is to afford a realizing sense of the exceeding severity of the laws of that day by inflicting some of their penalties upon the King himself and allowing him a chance to see the rest of them applied to others—all of which is to account for certain mildnesses which distinguished Edward VI's reign from those that preceded and followed it.
My plan is to give a real sense of how harsh the laws were back then by imposing some of their punishments on the King himself and letting him observe how they were applied to others. This explains the certain leniencies that set Edward VI's reign apart from the ones that came before and after it.
Imagine this fact—I have even fascinated Mrs. Clemens with this yarn for youth. My stuff generally gets considerable damning with faint praise out of her, but this time it is all the other way. She is become the horseleech's daughter and my mill doesn't grind fast enough to suit her. This is no mean triumph, my dear sir.
Imagine this fact—I’ve even impressed Mrs. Clemens with this story for young people. Usually, she gives my stuff a lot of backhanded compliments, but this time it’s completely different. She’s turned into the horseleech’s daughter, and my work isn’t coming fast enough to satisfy her. This is no small accomplishment, my dear sir.
Last night, for the first time in ages, we went to the theatre—to see Yorick's Love. The magnificence of it is beyond praise. The language is so beautiful, the passion so fine, the plot so ingenious, the whole thing so stirring, so charming, so pathetic! But I will clip from the Courant—it says it right.
Last night, for the first time in forever, we went to the theater—to see Yorick's Love. It's just amazing. The language is beautiful, the passion is intense, the plot is clever, and the whole experience is so moving, so delightful, so bittersweet! But I'll take a quote from the Courant—it says it perfectly.
And what a good company it is, and how like live people they all acted! The “thee's” and the “thou's” had a pleasant sound, since it is the language of the Prince and the Pauper. You've done the country a service in that admirable work....
And what a great company it is, and how much like real people they all acted! The "you's" and "yours" had a nice ring to them, since it's the language of the Prince and the Pauper. You've done the country a service with that amazing work....
Yrs Ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
The play, “Yorick's Love,” mentioned in this letter, was one which Howells had done for Lawrence Barrett. Onion Clemens, meantime, was forwarding his manuscript, and for once seems to have won his brother's approval, so much so that Mark Twain was willing, indeed anxious, that Howells should run the “autobiography” in the Atlantic. We may imagine how Onion prized the words of commendation which follow:
The play, “Yorick's Love,” mentioned in this letter, was one that Howells had prepared for Lawrence Barrett. In the meantime, Onion Clemens was sending his manuscript, and for once it seems he gained his brother's approval, to the point that Mark Twain was eager, even excited, for Howells to publish the “autobiography” in the Atlantic. We can picture how much Onion valued the words of praise that follow:
To Orion Clemens:
To Orion Clemens:
May 6, '80.
May 6, 1980.
MY DEAR BROTHER,—It is a model autobiography.
MY DEAR BROTHER,—It's a great autobiography.
Continue to develop your character in the same gradual inconspicuous and apparently unconscious way. The reader, up to this time, may have his doubts, perhaps, but he can't say decidedly, “This writer is not such a simpleton as he has been letting on to be.” Keep him in that state of mind. If, when you shall have finished, the reader shall say, “The man is an ass, but I really don't know whether he knows it or not,” your work will be a triumph.
Keep developing your character in a subtle and seemingly unintentional way. Up to this point, the reader might have some doubts, but they can’t definitively conclude, “This writer isn’t as foolish as they seem to be.” Maintain that uncertainty. If, by the end, the reader thinks, “This person is an idiot, but I genuinely can’t tell if they realize it or not,” then you’ve succeeded brilliantly.
Stop re-writing. I saw places in your last batch where re-writing had done formidable injury. Do not try to find those places, else you will mar them further by trying to better them. It is perilous to revise a book while it is under way. All of us have injured our books in that foolish way.
Stop rewriting. I noticed spots in your last set where rewriting caused serious damage. Don’t attempt to locate those spots; you’ll only make them worse by trying to improve them. It’s risky to revise a book while it’s still in progress. We’ve all harmed our books in that foolish way.
Keep in mind what I told you—when you recollect something which belonged in an earlier chapter, do not go back, but jam it in where you are. Discursiveness does not hurt an autobiography in the least.
Keep in mind what I told you—when you remember something from an earlier chapter, don’t go back, just fit it in where you are. Being a bit off-topic doesn’t hurt an autobiography at all.
I have penciled the MS here and there, but have not needed to make any criticisms or to knock out anything.
I’ve noted some things in the manuscript, but I haven’t needed to make any criticisms or remove anything.
The elder Bliss has heart disease badly, and thenceforth his life hangs upon a thread.
The older Bliss has severe heart disease, and from that point on, his life is hanging by a thread.
Yr Bro SAM.
Your Brother SAM.
But Howells could not bring himself to print so frank a confession as Orion had been willing to make. “It wrung my heart,” he said, “and I felt haggard after I had finished it. The writer's soul is laid bare; it is shocking.” Howells added that the best touches in it were those which made one acquainted with the writer's brother; that is to say, Mark Twain, and that these would prove valuable material hereafter—a true prophecy, for Mark Twain's early biography would have lacked most of its vital incident, and at least half of its background, without those faithful chapters, fortunately preserved. Had Onion continued, as he began, the work might have proved an important contribution to literature, but he went trailing off into by-paths of theology and discussion where the interest was lost. There were, perhaps, as many as two thousand pages of it, which few could undertake to read. Mark Twain's mind was always busy with plans and inventions, many of them of serious intent, some semi-serious, others of a purely whimsical character. Once he proposed a “Modest Club,” of which the first and main qualification for membership was modesty. “At present,” he wrote, “I am the only member; and as the modesty required must be of a quite aggravated type, the enterprise did seem for a time doomed to stop dead still with myself, for lack of further material; but upon reflection I have come to the conclusion that you are eligible. Therefore, I have held a meeting and voted to offer you the distinction of membership. I do not know that we can find any others, though I have had some thought of Hay, Warner, Twichell, Aldrich, Osgood, Fields, Higginson, and a few more —together with Mrs. Howells, Mrs. Clemens, and certain others of the sex.” Howells replied that the only reason he had for not joining the Modest Club was that he was too modest—too modest to confess his modesty. “If I could get over this difficulty I should like to join, for I approve highly of the Club and its object.... It ought to be given an annual dinner at the public expense. If you think I am not too modest you may put my name down and I will try to think the same of you. Mrs. Howells applauded the notion of the club from the very first. She said that she knew one thing: that she was modest enough, anyway. Her manner of saying it implied that the other persons you had named were not, and created a painful impression in my mind. I have sent your letter and the rules to Hay, but I doubt his modesty. He will think he has a right to belong to it as much as you or I; whereas, other people ought only to be admitted on sufferance.” Our next letter to Howells is, in the main, pure foolery, but we get in it a hint what was to become in time one of Mask Twain's strongest interests, the matter of copyright. He had both a personal and general interest in the subject. His own books were constantly pirated in Canada, and the rights of foreign authors were not respected in America. We have already seen how he had drawn a petition which Holmes, Lowell, Longfellow, and others were to sign, and while nothing had come of this plan he had never ceased to formulate others. Yet he hesitated when he found that the proposed protection was likely to work a hardship to readers of the poorer class. Once he wrote: “My notions have mightily changed lately.... I can buy a lot of the copyright classics, in paper, at from three to thirty cents apiece. These things must find their way into the very kitchens and hovels of the country..... And even if the treaty will kill Canadian piracy, and thus save me an average of $5,000 a year, I am down on it anyway, and I'd like cussed well to write an article opposing the treaty.”
But Howells couldn't bring himself to publish such a straightforward confession as Orion was willing to make. “It broke my heart,” he said, “and I felt worn out after finishing it. The writer's soul is exposed; it's shocking.” Howells added that the best parts were those that introduced the writer's brother; that is, Mark Twain, and that these would serve as valuable material in the future—a true prediction, because Mark Twain's early biography would have lacked most of its important details and at least half of its context, without those faithful chapters, which were fortunately preserved. If Onion had continued as he started, the work could have been a significant contribution to literature, but he drifted into tangents of theology and discussions where the interest was lost. There were possibly around two thousand pages of it, which few could manage to read. Mark Twain's mind was always buzzing with plans and ideas, many of them serious, some semi-serious, and others purely whimsical. He once proposed a “Modest Club,” in which the first and main requirement for membership was modesty. “At the moment,” he wrote, “I am the only member; and since the modesty required must be of a rather extreme type, the venture did seem for a while destined to come to a standstill with just myself, due to a lack of additional members; but after thinking it over, I've concluded that you qualify. So, I held a meeting and voted to offer you the honor of membership. I'm not sure we can find anyone else, though I’ve considered Hay, Warner, Twichell, Aldrich, Osgood, Fields, Higginson, and a few more—along with Mrs. Howells, Mrs. Clemens, and some others of the female persuasion.” Howells responded that the only reason he had for not joining the Modest Club was that he was too modest—too modest to admit his modesty. “If I could overcome this issue, I would love to join, as I think highly of the Club and its purpose... It should certainly have an annual dinner at public expense. If you don't think I'm too modest, you can add my name, and I'll try to think the same of you. Mrs. Howells cheered the concept of the club from the very beginning. She stated that she knew one thing: that she was modest enough, anyway. Her way of saying this suggested that the other people you mentioned were not, and it created an awkward impression in my mind. I’ve sent your letter and the rules to Hay, but I doubt his modesty. He'll probably think he has as much right to belong as you or I; whereas, other people should only be admitted as a courtesy.” Our next letter to Howells is mainly just silly, but it hints at what would eventually become one of Mark Twain's strongest interests: copyright issues. He had both a personal and a general interest in this topic. His books were constantly pirated in Canada, and the rights of foreign authors were not respected in America. We’ve already seen how he drafted a petition that Holmes, Lowell, Longfellow, and others would sign, and although nothing ever came of this plan, he never stopped coming up with new ones. Yet he hesitated when he realized that the proposed protection might create difficulties for poorer readers. Once he wrote: “My views have changed a lot lately.... I can buy many copyright classics, in paperback, for between three and thirty cents each. These need to make their way into the very kitchens and shacks of the country..... And even if the treaty would put a stop to Canadian piracy, and thus save me an average of $5,000 a year, I'm against it anyway, and I'd really love to write an article opposing the treaty.”
To W. D. Howells, in Belmont, Mass.:
To W. D. Howells, in Belmont, MA:
Thursday, June 6th, 1880.
Thursday, June 6, 1880.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—There you stick, at Belmont, and now I'm going to Washington for a few days; and of course, between you and Providence that visit is going to get mixed, and you'll have been here and gone again just about the time I get back. Bother it all, I wanted to astonish you with a chapter or two from Orion's latest book—not the seventeen which he has begun in the last four months, but the one which he began last week.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—There you are, stuck at Belmont, and I'm heading to Washington for a few days. Of course, with you and Providence involved, our timing is going to be off, and you'll have already come and gone by the time I return. It's so frustrating because I wanted to surprise you with a chapter or two from Orion's latest book—not the seventeen he's started in the last four months, but the one he just began last week.
Last night, when I went to bed, Mrs. Clemens said, “George didn't take the cat down to the cellar—Rosa says he has left it shut up in the conservatory.” So I went down to attend to Abner (the cat.) About 3 in the morning Mrs. C. woke me and said, “I do believe I hear that cat in the drawing-room—what did you do with him?” I answered up with the confidence of a man who has managed to do the right thing for once, and said “I opened the conservatory doors, took the library off the alarm, and spread everything open, so that there wasn't any obstruction between him and the cellar.” Language wasn't capable of conveying this woman's disgust. But the sense of what she said, was, “He couldn't have done any harm in the conservatory—so you must go and make the entire house free to him and the burglars, imagining that he will prefer the coal-bins to the drawing-room. If you had had Mr. Howells to help you, I should have admired but not been astonished, because I should know that together you would be equal to it; but how you managed to contrive such a stately blunder all by yourself, is what I cannot understand.”
Last night, when I went to bed, Mrs. Clemens said, “George didn’t take the cat down to the cellar—Rosa says he left it shut up in the conservatory.” So, I went downstairs to take care of Abner (the cat). About 3 in the morning, Mrs. C. woke me and said, “I think I hear that cat in the drawing-room—what did you do with him?” I responded confidently, like a guy who finally got something right, and said, “I opened the conservatory doors, took the library off the alarm, and cleared everything out, so there was nothing in the way between him and the cellar.” There was no way to express this woman’s disgust. But the gist of what she meant was, “He couldn’t have done any harm in the conservatory—so you must go and make the entire house accessible to him and the burglars, thinking that he will prefer the coal bins to the drawing-room. If you had Mr. Howells to help you, I would have admired it but not been surprised, because I’d know you two could handle it together; but how you managed to pull off such a major mistake all by yourself is something I just can’t grasp.”
So, you see, even she knows how to appreciate our gifts.
So, you see, she knows how to appreciate our gifts too.
Brisk times here.—Saturday, these things happened: Our neighbor Chas. Smith was stricken with heart disease, and came near joining the majority; my publisher, Bliss, ditto, ditto; a neighbor's child died; neighbor Whitmore's sixth child added to his five other cases of measles; neighbor Niles sent for, and responded; Susie Warner down, abed; Mrs. George Warner threatened with death during several hours; her son Frank, whilst imitating the marvels in Barnum's circus bills, thrown from his aged horse and brought home insensible: Warner's friend Max Yortzburgh, shot in the back by a locomotive and broken into 32 distinct pieces and his life threatened; and Mrs. Clemens, after writing all these cheerful things to Clara Spaulding, taken at midnight, and if the doctor had not been pretty prompt the contemplated Clemens would have called before his apartments were ready.
Brisk times here. — On Saturday, these things happened: Our neighbor Chas. Smith was hit with heart disease and came close to passing away; my publisher, Bliss, the same; a neighbor's child died; neighbor Whitmore's sixth child caught measles, adding to his five other cases; neighbor Niles was called upon and responded; Susie Warner was sick in bed; Mrs. George Warner was seriously ill for several hours; her son Frank, while trying to mimic the wonders in Barnum's circus posters, was thrown from his old horse and brought home unconscious: Warner's friend Max Yortzburgh was hit in the back by a train and broken into 32 pieces, his life in danger; and Mrs. Clemens, after writing all these cheerful updates to Clara Spaulding, was taken ill at midnight, and if the doctor hadn't acted quickly, the planned Clemens would have shown up before his apartments were ready.
However, everybody is all right, now, except Yortzburg, and he is mending—that is, he is being mended. I knocked off, during these stirring times, and don't intend to go to work again till we go away for the Summer, 3 or 6 weeks hence. So I am writing to you not because I have anything to say, but because you don't have to answer and I need something to do this afternoon.....
However, everyone is fine now, except for Yortzburg, and he's getting better—that is, he's being taken care of. I’ve taken a break during these hectic times and I don’t plan to work again until we leave for the summer, in about 3 or 6 weeks. So I’m writing to you not because I have anything important to say, but because you don’t have to reply, and I need something to occupy my time this afternoon.....
I have a letter from a Congressman this morning, and he says Congress couldn't be persuaded to bother about Canadian pirates at a time like this when all legislation must have a political and Presidential bearing, else Congress won't look at it. So have changed my mind and my course; I go north, to kill a pirate. I must procure repose some way, else I cannot get down to work again.
I got a letter from a Congressman this morning, and he says Congress can't be bothered with Canadian pirates right now when all legislation needs to have a political or Presidential angle; otherwise, Congress won't consider it. So I've changed my mind and my plans; I'm heading north to take down a pirate. I need to find some peace one way or another, or I won't be able to get back to work.
Pray offer my most sincere and respectful approval to the President—is approval the proper word? I find it is the one I most value here in the household and seldomest get.
Please extend my most sincere and respectful approval to the President—is approval the right word? I find it's the one I value most here at home and rarely receive.
With our affection to you both.
With our love to you both.
Yrs ever MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
It was always dangerous to send strangers with letters of introduction to Mark Twain. They were so apt to arrive at the wrong time, or to find him in the wrong mood. Howells was willing to risk it, and that the result was only amusing instead of tragic is the best proof of their friendship.
It was always risky to send strangers with letters of introduction to Mark Twain. They often showed up at the wrong time or caught him in a bad mood. Howells was willing to take that chance, and the fact that the outcome was only funny instead of disastrous is the best evidence of their friendship.
To W. D. Howells, in Belmont, Mass.:
To W. D. Howells, in Belmont, MA:
June 9, '80.
June 9, 1980.
Well, old practical joker, the corpse of Mr. X——has been here, and I have bedded it and fed it, and put down my work during 24 hours and tried my level best to make it do something, or say something, or appreciate something—but no, it was worse than Lazarus. A kind-hearted, well-meaning corpse was the Boston young man, but lawsy bless me, horribly dull company. Now, old man, unless you have great confidence in Mr. X's judgment, you ought to make him submit his article to you before he prints it. For only think how true I was to you: Every hour that he was here I was saying, gloatingly, “O G— d—- you, when you are in bed and your light out, I will fix you” (meaning to kill him)...., but then the thought would follow—“No, Howells sent him—he shall be spared, he shall be respected he shall travel hell-wards by his own route.”
Well, old practical joker, the body of Mr. X has been here, and I've taken care of it, kept it fed, set aside my work for 24 hours, and tried my best to get it to do or say something, or to show some appreciation—but no, it was worse than Lazarus. A kind-hearted, well-meaning corpse was the Boston young man, but goodness gracious, terribly dull company. Now, my friend, unless you have a lot of faith in Mr. X's judgment, you should really make him show you his article before it gets printed. Just think about how loyal I was to you: Every hour he was here, I kept thinking, joyfully, “Oh, goddamn you, when you're in bed and your light's out, I will take care of you” (meaning to kill him)... but then I'd remember—“No, Howells sent him—he shall be spared, he shall be respected, and he shall travel to hell in his own way.”
Breakfast is frozen by this time, and Mrs. Clemens correspondingly hot. Good bye.
Breakfast is frozen by now, and Mrs. Clemens is really hot. Goodbye.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
“I did not expect you to ask that man to live with you,” Howells answered. “What I was afraid of was that you would turn him out of doors, on sight, and so I tried to put in a good word for him. After this when I want you to board people, I'll ask you. I am sorry for your suffering. I suppose I have mostly lost my smell for bores; but yours is preternaturally keen. I shall begin to be afraid I bore you. (How does that make you feel?)” In a letter to Twichell—a remarkable letter—when baby Jean Clemens was about a month old, we get a happy hint of conditions at Quarry Farm, and in the background a glimpse of Mark Twain's unfailing tragic reflection.
“I didn’t expect you to ask that guy to live with you,” Howells replied. “What I was worried about was that you would kick him out the moment you saw him, so I tried to say something nice about him. From now on, when I need you to take in people, I’ll ask you directly. I’m sorry you’re going through this. I guess I’ve mostly lost my ability to sense boring people, but yours is unusually sharp. I’m starting to worry that I bore you. (How does that make you feel?)” In a letter to Twichell—a remarkable letter—when baby Jean Clemens was about a month old, we get a happy hint of life at Quarry Farm, and in the background, a glimpse of Mark Twain's unending tragic insight.
To Rev. Twichell, in Hartford:
To Rev. Twichell, in Hartford:
QUARRY FARM, Aug. 29 ['80].
QUARRY FARM, Aug. 29, 1980.
DEAR OLD JOE,—Concerning Jean Clemens, if anybody said he “didn't see no pints about that frog that's any better'n any other frog,” I should think he was convicting himself of being a pretty poor sort of observer.... I will not go into details; it is not necessary; you will soon be in Hartford, where I have already hired a hall; the admission fee will be but a trifle.
DEAR OLD JOE,—About Jean Clemens, if anyone said he “didn't see any points about that frog that are any better than any other frog,” I’d think he was admitting he’s not a great observer.... I won't get into specifics; it's not needed; you'll be in Hartford soon, where I've already booked a hall; the admission fee will be just a small amount.
It is curious to note the change in the stock-quotation of the Affection Board brought about by throwing this new security on the market. Four weeks ago the children still put Mamma at the head of the list right along, where she had always been. But now:
It’s interesting to see how the stock price of the Affection Board has changed since this new security was introduced. Four weeks ago, the kids still placed Mom at the top of the list, just like she always was. But now:
Jean Mamma Motley [a cat] Fraulein [another] Papa
Jean Mom Motley [a cat] Miss [another] Dad
That is the way it stands, now Mamma is become No. 2; I have dropped from No. 4., and am become No. 5. Some time ago it used to be nip and tuck between me and the cats, but after the cats “developed” I didn't stand any more show.
That’s how it is now: Mom has moved up to No. 2; I’ve dropped from No. 4 and now I'm No. 5. A while back, it was a close call between me and the cats, but after the cats started to "grow up," I didn’t have a chance anymore.
I've got a swollen ear; so I take advantage of it to lie abed most of the day, and read and smoke and scribble and have a good time. Last evening Livy said with deep concern, “O dear, I believe an abscess is forming in your ear.”
I've got a swollen ear, so I'm taking advantage of it to stay in bed most of the day, reading, smoking, scribbling, and just having a good time. Last night, Livy said with serious concern, “Oh no, I think an abscess is forming in your ear.”
I responded as the poet would have done if he had had a cold in the head—
I replied like a poet probably would if they had a stuffy nose—
“Tis said that abscess conquers love, But O believe it not.”
“It's said that an abscess defeats love, But oh, don’t believe it.”
This made a coolness.
This created a cool vibe.
Been reading Daniel Webster's Private Correspondence. Have read a hundred of his diffuse, conceited, “eloquent,” bathotic (or bathostic) letters written in that dim (no, vanished) Past when he was a student; and Lord, to think that this boy who is so real to me now, and so booming with fresh young blood and bountiful life, and sappy cynicisms about girls, has since climbed the Alps of fame and stood against the sun one brief tremendous moment with the world's eyes upon him, and then—f-z-t-! where is he? Why the only long thing, the only real thing about the whole shadowy business is the sense of the lagging dull and hoary lapse of time that has drifted by since then; a vast empty level, it seems, with a formless spectre glimpsed fitfully through the smoke and mist that lie along its remote verge.
I've been reading Daniel Webster's Private Correspondence. I've gone through a hundred of his lengthy, self-satisfied, “eloquent,” bathotic (or bathostic) letters from that distant (no, gone) past when he was a student; and wow, to think that this boy, who feels so real to me now, full of youthful energy and overflowing with life, and filled with awkward cynicism about girls, has since achieved great fame and had that one brief, incredible moment in the spotlight with the world's eyes on him, and then—f-z-t-! Where did he go? The only lasting thing, the only real part of the whole foggy situation, is the heavy, dull passage of time that's drifted by since then; it feels like a vast empty stretch, with a shapeless figure seen occasionally through the smoke and mist lingering at its distant edge.
Well, we are all getting along here first-rate; Livy gains strength daily, and sits up a deal; the baby is five weeks old and—but no more of this; somebody may be reading this letter 80 years hence. And so, my friend (you pitying snob, I mean, who are holding this yellow paper in your hand in 1960,) save yourself the trouble of looking further; I know how pathetically trivial our small concerns will seem to you, and I will not let your eye profane them. No, I keep my news; you keep your compassion. Suffice it you to know, scoffer and ribald, that the little child is old and blind, now, and once more toothless; and the rest of us are shadows, these many, many years. Yes, and your time cometh!
Well, we’re all getting along great here; Livy gets stronger every day and sits up a lot; the baby is five weeks old and—but that's enough of that; someone might be reading this letter 80 years from now. So, my friend (you pathetic snob, I mean, who is holding this yellow paper in your hand in 1960), save yourself the trouble of reading any further; I know how painfully trivial our little concerns will seem to you, and I won’t let your eyes disrespect them. No, I’ll keep my news; you keep your sympathy. Just know, you scoffer and joker, that the little child is now old and blind, and once again toothless; and the rest of us are just shadows, all these many, many years later. Yes, and your time will come!
MARK.
MARK.
At the Farm that year Mark Twain was working on The Prince and the Pauper, and, according to a letter to Aldrich, brought it to an end September 19th. It is a pleasant letter, worth preserving. The book by Aldrich here mentioned was 'The Stillwater Tragedy.'
At the Farm that year, Mark Twain was working on The Prince and the Pauper, and, according to a letter to Aldrich, finished it on September 19th. It’s a nice letter, worth keeping. The book by Aldrich mentioned here was 'The Stillwater Tragedy.'
To T. B. Aldrich, in Ponkapog, Mass.:
To T. B. Aldrich, in Ponkapog, MA:
ELMIRA, Sept. 15, '80.
ELMIRA, Sept. 15, 1880.
MY DEAR ALDRICH,—Thank you ever so much for the book—I had already finished it, and prodigiously enjoyed it, in the periodical of the notorious Howells, but it hits Mrs. Clemens just right, for she is having a reading holiday, now, for the first time in same months; so between-times, when the new baby is asleep and strengthening up for another attempt to take possession of this place, she is going to read it. Her strong friendship for you makes her think she is going to like it.
MY DEAR ALDRICH,—Thank you so much for the book—I already finished it and really enjoyed it in the magazine of the well-known Howells, but it’s perfect for Mrs. Clemens right now since she’s taking a reading break for the first time in months. So, in between, when the new baby is asleep and getting ready for another attempt to claim this place, she’s going to read it. Her strong friendship for you makes her believe she’s going to like it.
I finished a story yesterday, myself. I counted up and found it between sixty and eighty thousand words—about the size of your book. It is for boys and girls—been at work at it several years, off and on.
I finished a story yesterday. I counted and found it to be between sixty and eighty thousand words—about the size of your book. It’s for kids—I’ve been working on it for several years, on and off.
I hope Howells is enjoying his journey to the Pacific. He wrote me that you and Osgood were going, also, but I doubted it, believing he was in liquor when he wrote it. In my opinion, this universal applause over his book is going to land that man in a Retreat inside of two months. I notice the papers say mighty fine things about your book, too. You ought to try to get into the same establishment with Howells. But applause does not affect me—I am always calm—this is because I am used to it.
I hope Howells is having a great time on his trip to the Pacific. He told me that you and Osgood were going too, but I wasn't sure if that was true, thinking he might have been drinking when he wrote it. Honestly, I think all this praise for his book is going to send him to a Rehabilitation Center in a couple of months. I've also noticed that the newspapers are saying really great things about your book. You should try to join Howells at the same place. But all this praise doesn’t really bother me—I stay cool—it's just because I'm used to it.
Well, good-bye, my boy, and good luck to you. Mrs. Clemens asks me to send her warmest regards to you and Mrs. Aldrich—which I do, and add those of
Well, goodbye, my boy, and good luck to you. Mrs. Clemens asks me to send her warmest regards to you and Mrs. Aldrich—which I do, and add those of
Yrs ever MARK.
Yours always MARK.
While Mark Twain was a journalist in San Francisco, there was a middle-aged man named Soule, who had a desk near him on the Morning Call. Soule was in those days highly considered as a poet by his associates, most of whom were younger and less gracefully poetic. But Soule's gift had never been an important one. Now, in his old age, he found his fame still local, and he yearned for wider recognition. He wished to have a volume of poems issued by a publisher of recognized standing. Because Mark Twain had been one of Soule's admirers and a warm friend in the old days, it was natural that Soule should turn to him now, and equally natural that Clemens should turn to Howells.
While Mark Twain was a journalist in San Francisco, there was a middle-aged man named Soule, who had a desk near him at the Morning Call. Soule was highly regarded as a poet by his colleagues, most of whom were younger and less experienced in poetry. But Soule's talent had never been significant. Now, in his old age, he found his fame still local, and he longed for greater recognition. He wanted to have a book of poems published by a well-known publisher. Since Mark Twain had once been one of Soule's supporters and a close friend in the past, it was natural for Soule to reach out to him now, and equally natural for Clemens to approach Howells.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Sunday, Oct. 2 '80.
Sunday, Oct. 2, 1980.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Here's a letter which I wrote you to San Francisco the second time you didn't go there.... I told Soule he needn't write you, but simply send the MS. to you. O dear, dear, it is dreadful to be an unrecognized poet. How wise it was in Charles Warren Stoddard to take in his sign and go for some other calling while still young.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Here's a letter I wrote to you in San Francisco the second time you didn’t go there.... I told Soule he didn’t need to write to you, just send the manuscript directly. Oh dear, it’s just awful to be an unrecognized poet. How smart it was for Charles Warren Stoddard to take down his sign and pursue another career while he was still young.
I'm laying for that Encyclopedical Scotchman—and he'll need to lock the door behind him, when he comes in; otherwise when he hears my proposed tariff his skin will probably crawl away with him. He is accustomed to seeing the publisher impoverish the author—that spectacle must be getting stale to him—if he contracts with the undersigned he will experience a change in that programme that will make the enamel peel off his teeth for very surprise—and joy. No, that last is what Mrs. Clemens thinks—but it's not so. The proposed work is growing, mightily, in my estimation, day by day; and I'm not going to throw it away for any mere trifle. If I make a contract with the canny Scot, I will then tell him the plan which you and I have devised (that of taking in the humor of all countries)—otherwise I'll keep it to myself, I think. Why should we assist our fellowman for mere love of God?
I'm waiting for that encyclopedic Scotsman—and he’d better lock the door behind him when he comes in; otherwise, when he hears my proposed rate, he’ll probably want to crawl out of his skin. He’s used to seeing publishers rip off authors—that must be getting old for him—and if he signs a contract with me, he’ll see a change in that plan that will knock his socks off with surprise—and joy. Well, that’s what Mrs. Clemens thinks—but it’s not true. The project is looking better to me every day, and I’m not going to throw it away for a mere trifle. If I make a deal with the shrewd Scot, I’ll then share the plan you and I came up with (that of incorporating humor from all over the world)—otherwise, I think I’ll keep it to myself. Why should we help others just out of the goodness of our hearts?
Yrs ever MARK. One wishes that Howells might have found value enough in the verses of Frank Soule to recommend them to Osgood. To Clemens he wrote: “You have touched me in regard to him, and I will deal gently with his poetry. Poor old fellow! I can imagine him, and how he must have to struggle not to be hard or sour.” The verdict, however, was inevitable. Soule's graceful verses proved to be not poetry at all. No publisher of standing could afford to give them his imprint. The “Encyclopedical Scotchman” mentioned in the preceding letter was the publisher Gebbie, who had a plan to engage Howells and Clemens to prepare some sort of anthology of the world's literature. The idea came to nothing, though the other plan mentioned—for a library of humor—in time grew into a book. Mark Twain's contracts with Bliss for the publication of his books on the subscription plan had been made on a royalty basis, beginning with 5 per cent. on 'The Innocents Abroad' increasing to 7 per cent. on 'Roughing It,' and to 10 per cent. on later books. Bliss had held that these later percentages fairly represented one half the profits. Clemens, however, had never been fully satisfied, and his brother Onion had more than once urged him to demand a specific contract on the half-profit basis. The agreement for the publication of 'A Tramp Abroad' was made on these terms. Bliss died before Clemens received his first statement of sales. Whatever may have been the facts under earlier conditions, the statement proved to Mark Twain's satisfaction; at least, that the half-profit arrangement was to his advantage. It produced another result; it gave Samuel Clemens an excuse to place his brother Onion in a position of independence.
Yrs ever MARK. One wishes that Howells would have found enough value in Frank Soule's verses to recommend them to Osgood. To Clemens he wrote: “You’ve touched me about him, and I’ll be gentle with his poetry. Poor guy! I can picture him and how hard he must struggle not to be bitter or cynical.” The verdict, however, was unavoidable. Soule's elegant verses turned out to be not poetry at all. No reputable publisher could afford to put his name on them. The “Encyclopedical Scotchman” mentioned in the previous letter was the publisher Gebbie, who had a plan to get Howells and Clemens to create some sort of anthology of world literature. The idea never went anywhere, although the other mentioned plan—for a library of humor—eventually turned into a book. Mark Twain's contracts with Bliss for publishing his books on a subscription basis were made on a royalty scheme, starting at 5 percent for 'The Innocents Abroad,' increasing to 7 percent for 'Roughing It,' and 10 percent for later books. Bliss believed these later percentages fairly represented half the profits. Clemens, however, was never completely satisfied, and his brother Onion had repeatedly encouraged him to demand a specific contract based on half the profits. The agreement for publishing 'A Tramp Abroad' was made on these terms. Bliss passed away before Clemens received his first sales statement. Whatever the situation had been earlier, the statement confirmed to Mark Twain's satisfaction that the half-profit deal was in his favor. It also had another outcome; it gave Samuel Clemens a reason to put his brother Onion in a position of independence.
To Onion Clemens, in Keokuk, Iowa:
To Onion Clemens, in Keokuk, Iowa:
Sunday, Oct 24 '80.
Sunday, Oct 24, 1980.
MY DEAR BRO.,—Bliss is dead. The aspect of the balance-sheet is enlightening. It reveals the fact, through my present contract, (which is for half the profits on the book above actual cost of paper, printing and binding,) that I have lost considerably by all this nonsense—sixty thousand dollars, I should say—and if Bliss were alive I would stay with the concern and get it all back; for on each new book I would require a portion of that back pay; but as it is (this in the very strictest confidence,) I shall probably go to a new publisher 6 or 8 months hence, for I am afraid Frank, with his poor health, will lack push and drive.
MY DEAR BRO.,—Bliss is dead. The state of the balance sheet is eye-opening. It shows, through my current contract (which is for half the profits on the book after covering the actual costs of paper, printing, and binding), that I've lost a considerable amount because of all this nonsense—about sixty thousand dollars, I’d say. If Bliss were still alive, I'd stick with the company and get it all back since I would expect a portion of that back pay for every new book. But as things stand (this is strictly confidential), I'm probably going to look for a new publisher in 6 to 8 months, because I'm worried that Frank, given his poor health, won't have the energy and initiative needed.
Out of the suspicions you bred in me years ago, has grown this result,—to wit, that I shall within the twelvemonth get $40,000 out of this “Tramp” instead Of $20,000. Twenty thousand dollars, after taxes and other expenses are stripped away, is worth to the investor about $75 a month—so I shall tell Mr. Perkins to make your check that amount per month, hereafter, while our income is able to afford it. This ends the loan business; and hereafter you can reflect that you are living not on borrowed money but on money which you have squarely earned, and which has no taint or savor of charity about it—and you can also reflect that the money you have been receiving of me all these years is interest charged against the heavy bill which the next publisher will have to stand who gets a book of mine.
Out of the suspicions you created in me years ago, this outcome has developed—namely, that within the next year, I will earn $40,000 from this “Tramp” instead of $20,000. After taxes and other expenses are taken out, twenty thousand dollars is worth about $75 a month to the investor—so I’ll instruct Mr. Perkins to issue your check for that amount monthly from now on, as long as our income can support it. This wraps up the loan situation; from now on, you can think of yourself as not living on borrowed money but on money you have genuinely earned, with no hint of charity attached—and you can also consider that the money I’ve been paying you all these years is interest on the hefty bill that the next publisher will have to cover when they get a book of mine.
Jean got the stockings and is much obliged; Mollie wants to know whom she most resembles, but I can't tell; she has blue eyes and brown hair, and three chins, and is very fat and happy; and at one time or another she has resembled all the different Clemenses and Langdons, in turn, that have ever lived.
Jean got the stockings and is really grateful; Mollie wants to know who she looks the most like, but I can’t say; she has blue eyes and brown hair, three chins, and is very chubby and cheerful; and at one point or another, she has looked like all the different Clemenses and Langdons that have ever existed.
Livy is too much beaten out with the baby, nights, to write, these times; and I don't know of anything urgent to say, except that a basket full of letters has accumulated in the 7 days that I have been whooping and cursing over a cold in the head—and I must attack the pile this very minute.
Livy is too worn out from the baby and late nights to write these days; and I don’t have anything pressing to say, except that a basket full of letters has piled up in the 7 days I’ve been dealing with this cold—and I need to tackle that pile right now.
With love from us Y aff SAM $25 enclosed.
With love from us Y aff SAM $25 enclosed.
On the completion of The Prince and Pauper story, Clemens had naturally sent it to Howells for consideration. Howells wrote: “I have read the two P's and I like it immensely, it begins well and it ends well.” He pointed out some things that might be changed or omitted, and added: “It is such a book as I would expect from you, knowing what a bottom of fury there is to your fun.” Clemens had thought somewhat of publishing the story anonymously, in the fear that it would not be accepted seriously over his own signature. The “bull story” referred to in the next letter is the one later used in the Joan of Arc book, the story told Joan by “Uncle Laxart,” how he rode a bull to a funeral.
After finishing The Prince and the Pauper, Clemens naturally sent it to Howells for feedback. Howells wrote: “I’ve read the two P’s and I really like it; it starts strong and ends well.” He noted a few things that could be changed or left out and added: “It’s just the kind of book I’d expect from you, knowing how much intensity there is in your humor.” Clemens had considered publishing the story anonymously, worried that it wouldn’t be taken seriously under his own name. The “bull story” mentioned in the next letter refers to the one later included in the Joan of Arc book, the tale told to Joan by “Uncle Laxart,” about how he rode a bull to a funeral.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Xmas Eve, 1880.
Christmas Eve, 1880.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I was prodigiously delighted with what you said about the book—so, on the whole, I've concluded to publish intrepidly, instead of concealing the authorship. I shall leave out that bull story.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I was really thrilled with what you said about the book—so, overall, I've decided to publish boldly, rather than hiding the authorship. I will omit that ridiculous story.
I wish you had gone to New York. The company was small, and we had a first-rate time. Smith's an enjoyable fellow. I liked Barrett, too. And the oysters were as good as the rest of the company. It was worth going there to learn how to cook them.
I wish you had gone to New York. The company was small, and we had a great time. Smith's a fun guy. I liked Barrett, too. And the oysters were just as good as the rest of the company. It was worth the trip to learn how to cook them.
Next day I attended to business—which was, to introduce Twichell to Gen. Grant and procure a private talk in the interest of the Chinese Educational Mission here in the U. S. Well, it was very funny. Joe had been sitting up nights building facts and arguments together into a mighty and unassailable array and had studied them out and got them by heart—all with the trembling half-hearted hope of getting Grant to add his signature to a sort of petition to the Viceroy of China; but Grant took in the whole situation in a jiffy, and before Joe had more than fairly got started, the old man said: “I'll write the Viceroy a Letter—a separate letter—and bring strong reasons to bear upon him; I know him well, and what I say will have weight with him; I will attend to it right away. No, no thanks—I shall be glad to do it—it will be a labor of love.”
The next day, I got down to business—my goal was to introduce Twichell to Gen. Grant and arrange a private conversation about the Chinese Educational Mission here in the U.S. It was pretty amusing. Joe had been staying up late, piecing together facts and arguments into a solid and unbeatable case, memorizing everything with a nervous, half-hearted hope of getting Grant to sign a sort of petition to the Viceroy of China. But Grant understood the whole situation in an instant, and before Joe could even get going, the old man said, “I’ll write the Viceroy a letter—a separate letter—and present strong reasons to him; I know him well, and my words will carry weight with him; I’ll take care of it right away. No, no thanks—I’ll be happy to do it—it’ll be a labor of love.”
So all Joe's laborious hours were for naught! It was as if he had come to borrow a dollar, and been offered a thousand before he could unfold his case....
So all of Joe's hard work was for nothing! It was like he came to borrow a dollar and got offered a thousand before he could explain himself....
But it's getting dark. Merry Christmas to all of you.
But it's getting dark. Merry Christmas to all of you.
Yrs Ever, MARK.
Best regards, MARK.
The Chinese Educational Mission, mentioned in the foregoing, was a thriving Hartford institution, projected eight years before by a Yale graduate named Yung Wing. The mission was now threatened, and Yung Wing, knowing the high honor in which General Grant was held in China, believed that through him it might be saved. Twichell, of course, was deeply concerned and naturally overjoyed at Grant's interest. A day or two following the return to Hartford, Clemens received a letter from General Grant, in which he wrote: “Li Hung Chang is the most powerful and most influential Chinaman in his country. He professed great friendship for me when I was there, and I have had assurances of the same thing since. I hope, if he is strong enough with his government, that the decision to withdraw the Chinese students from this country may be changed.” But perhaps Li Hung Chang was experiencing one of his partial eclipses just then, or possibly he was not interested, for the Hartford Mission did not survive.
The Chinese Educational Mission, mentioned earlier, was a thriving institution in Hartford, established eight years prior by a Yale graduate named Yung Wing. Now, the mission was in jeopardy, and Yung Wing, aware of the high regard General Grant was held in China, believed he could help save it. Twichell was understandably worried but also thrilled about Grant's interest. A day or two after returning to Hartford, Clemens got a letter from General Grant, in which he wrote: “Li Hung Chang is the most powerful and influential Chinese man in his country. He expressed great friendship for me when I was there, and I’ve received assurances of the same since. I hope, if he is strong enough with his government, that the decision to withdraw the Chinese students from this country can be changed.” But perhaps Li Hung Chang was going through one of his partial eclipses at that moment, or maybe he just wasn't interested, because the Hartford Mission did not survive.
XXI. LETTERS 1881, TO HOWELLS AND OTHERS. ASSISTING A YOUNG SCULPTOR. LITERARY PLANS.
With all of Mark Twain's admiration for Grant, he had opposed him as a third-term President and approved of the nomination of Garfield. He had made speeches for Garfield during the campaign just ended, and had been otherwise active in his support. Upon Garfield's election, however, he felt himself entitled to no special favor, and the single request which he preferred at length could hardly be classed as, personal, though made for a “personal friend.”
Despite Mark Twain's deep admiration for Grant, he opposed him becoming President for a third term and supported Garfield's nomination. Twain had given speeches for Garfield during the recent campaign and was actively involved in his support. However, after Garfield was elected, he didn't feel he was owed any special treatment, and the one request he eventually made could hardly be considered personal, even though it was for a “personal friend.”
To President-elect James A. Garfield, in Washington:
To President-elect James A. Garfield, in Washington:
HARTFORD, Jany. 12, '81.
HARTFORD, Jan 12, '81.
GEN. GARFIELD
Gen. Garfield
DEAR SIR,—Several times since your election persons wanting office have asked me “to use my influence” with you in their behalf.
DEAR SIR,—Several times since you were elected, people looking for a job have asked me “to use my influence” with you on their behalf.
To word it in that way was such a pleasant compliment to me that I never complied. I could not without exposing the fact that I hadn't any influence with you and that was a thing I had no mind to do.
To put it that way was such a nice compliment to me that I never agreed. I couldn't do it without revealing that I had no influence over you, and that was something I didn't want to do.
It seems to me that it is better to have a good man's flattering estimate of my influence—and to keep it—than to fool it away with trying to get him an office. But when my brother—on my wife's side—Mr. Charles J. Langdon—late of the Chicago Convention—desires me to speak a word for Mr. Fred Douglass, I am not asked “to use my influence” consequently I am not risking anything. So I am writing this as a simple citizen. I am not drawing on my fund of influence at all. A simple citizen may express a desire with all propriety, in the matter of a recommendation to office, and so I beg permission to hope that you will retain Mr. Douglass in his present office of Marshall of the District of Columbia, if such a course will not clash with your own preferences or with the expediencies and interest of your administration. I offer this petition with peculiar pleasure and strong desire, because I so honor this man's high and blemishless character and so admire his brave, long crusade for the liberties and elevation of his race.
It seems to me that it's better to have a good person's flattering view of my influence—and to keep it—than to waste it trying to get him a job. But when my brother-in-law, Mr. Charles J. Langdon—formerly of the Chicago Convention—wants me to say a word for Mr. Fred Douglass, I'm not asked “to use my influence,” so I’m not risking anything. I'm writing this as an ordinary citizen. I'm not tapping into my influence at all. An ordinary citizen can express a desire appropriately when it comes to a recommendation for a job, so I kindly hope that you will keep Mr. Douglass in his current position as Marshall of the District of Columbia, if that aligns with your own preferences and the needs of your administration. I make this request with great pleasure and strong desire because I truly respect this man's high and unblemished character and greatly admire his brave, long fight for the liberties and uplift of his race.
He is a personal friend of mine, but that is nothing to the point, his history would move me to say these things without that, and I feel them too.
He is a close friend of mine, but that’s not the main point; his story would still inspire me to say these things even without that connection, and I truly feel them as well.
With great respect I am, General, Yours truly, S. L. CLEMENS.
With great respect I am, General, Yours sincerely, S. L. CLEMENS.
Clemens would go out of his way any time to grant favor to the colored race. His childhood associations were partly accountable for this, but he also felt that the white man owed the negro a debt for generations of enforced bondage. He would lecture any time in a colored church, when he would as likely as not refuse point-blank to speak for a white congregation. Once, in Elmira, he received a request, poorly and none too politely phrased, to speak for one of the churches. He was annoyed and about to send a brief refusal, when Mrs. Clemens, who was present, said: “I think I know that church, and if so this preacher is a colored man; he does not know how to write a polished letter—how should he?” Her husband's manner changed so suddenly that she added: “I will give you a motto, and it will be useful to you if you will adopt it: Consider every man colored until he is proved white.”
Clemens would go out of his way anytime to support the Black community. His childhood experiences played a part in this, but he also believed that white people owed a debt to Black people for generations of forced servitude. He would gladly speak at a Black church, while he would often refuse to address a white congregation. Once, in Elmira, he received a request, poorly worded and rather rude, to speak at one of the churches. He was annoyed and about to send a brief denial when Mrs. Clemens, who was there, said: “I think I know that church, and if so, this preacher is a Black man; he doesn’t know how to write a polished letter—how could he?” Her husband's demeanor changed so suddenly that she added: “I’ll give you a motto, and it will be helpful if you adopt it: Consider every man Black until he is proven white.”
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Feb. 27, 1881.
HARTFORD, Feb. 27, 1881.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I go to West Point with Twichell tomorrow, but shall be back Tuesday or Wednesday; and then just as soon thereafter as you and Mrs. Howells and Winny can come you will find us ready and most glad to see you—and the longer you can stay the gladder we shall be. I am not going to have a thing to do, but you shall work if you want to. On the evening of March 10th, I am going to read to the colored folk in the African Church here (no whites admitted except such as I bring with me), and a choir of colored folk will sing jubilee songs. I count on a good time, and shall hope to have you folks there, and Livy. I read in Twichell's chapel Friday night and had a most rattling high time—but the thing that went best of all was Uncle Remus's Tar Baby. I mean to try that on my dusky audience. They've all heard that tale from childhood—at least the older members have.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I’m heading to West Point with Twichell tomorrow, but I’ll be back by Tuesday or Wednesday; and as soon as you, Mrs. Howells, and Winny can come, you’ll find us ready and eager to see you—and the longer you can stay, the happier we’ll be. I’m not planning on doing anything, but you can work if you want to. On the evening of March 10th, I’m going to read to the Black folks at the African Church here (no whites allowed except those I bring with me), and a choir of Black folks will sing jubilee songs. I’m expecting a great time and hope you all, along with Livy, can make it. I read at Twichell’s chapel Friday night and had an absolute blast—but the best part was Uncle Remus’s Tar Baby. I plan to try that on my audience. They’ve all known that story since they were kids—at least the older ones have.
I arrived home in time to make a most noble blunder—invited Charley Warner here (in Livy's name) to dinner with the Gerhardts, and told him Livy had invited his wife by letter and by word of mouth also. I don't know where I got these impressions, but I came home feeling as one does who realizes that he has done a neat thing for once and left no flaws or loop-holes. Well, Livy said she had never told me to invite Charley and she hadn't dreamed of inviting Susy, and moreover there wasn't any dinner, but just one lean duck. But Susy Warner's intuitions were correct—so she choked off Charley, and staid home herself—we waited dinner an hour and you ought to have seen that duck when he was done drying in the oven.
I got home just in time to make a really big mistake—I invited Charley Warner over (on Livy's behalf) for dinner with the Gerhardts, and told him that Livy had also invited his wife both by letter and in person. I'm not sure where I got those ideas, but I came home feeling like someone who had actually pulled off a clever move without any errors. Well, Livy said she never asked me to invite Charley and had no intention of inviting Susy, and on top of that, there wasn’t even a dinner, just one skinny duck. But Susy Warner’s instincts were spot on—so she put a stop to Charley and stayed home herself—we waited an hour for dinner, and you should have seen that duck after it finished drying in the oven.
MARK.
MARK.
Clemens and his wife were always privately assisting worthy and ambitious young people along the way of achievement. Young actors were helped through dramatic schools; young men and women were assisted through college and to travel abroad. Among others Clemens paid the way of two colored students, one through a Southern institution and another through the Yale law school. The mention of the name of Gerhardt in the preceding letter introduces the most important, or at least the most extensive, of these benefactions. The following letter gives the beginning of the story:
Clemens and his wife were always quietly helping deserving and driven young people on their path to success. Young actors received support to attend drama schools; young men and women were assisted with college and opportunities to travel abroad. Among others, Clemens covered the expenses for two Black students, one at a Southern college and another at Yale Law School. Mentioning Gerhardt in the previous letter brings up the most significant, or at least the most extensive, of these donations. The next letter begins the story:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Private and Confidential.
Private and Confidential.
HARTFORD, Feb. 21, 1881.
HARTFORD, Feb. 21, 1881.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Well, here is our romance.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Well, here’s our story.
It happened in this way. One morning, a month ago—no, three weeks—Livy, and Clara Spaulding and I were at breakfast, at 10 A.M., and I was in an irritable mood, for the barber was up stairs waiting and his hot water getting cold, when the colored George returned from answering the bell and said: “There's a lady in the drawing-room wants to see you.” “A book agent!” says I, with heat. “I won't see her; I will die in my tracks, first.”
It happened like this. One morning, three weeks ago—no, a month—Livy, Clara Spaulding, and I were having breakfast at 10 A.M., and I was in a bad mood because the barber was upstairs waiting and his hot water was getting cold. Then George, our Black servant, came back from answering the door and said, “There’s a lady in the living room who wants to see you.” “A book agent!” I replied, annoyed. “I won’t see her; I’d rather die right here first.”
Then I got up with a soul full of rage, and went in there and bent scowling over that person, and began a succession of rude and raspy questions—and without even offering to sit down.
Then I got up with my heart full of anger, walked in there, leaned over that person with a scowl, and started firing off a series of rude and harsh questions—without even bothering to sit down.
Not even the defendant's youth and beauty and (seeming) timidity were able to modify my savagery, for a time—and meantime question and answer were going on. She had risen to her feet with the first question; and there she stood, with her pretty face bent floorward whilst I inquired, but always with her honest eyes looking me in the face when it came her turn to answer.
Not even the defendant's youth, beauty, and (apparent) shyness could soften my harshness for a while—and in the meantime, questions and answers were taking place. She had stood up with the first question; there she was, her pretty face tilted downwards while I asked, but always with her sincere eyes meeting mine when it was her turn to respond.
And this was her tale, and her plea-diffidently stated, but straight-forwardly; and bravely, and most winningly simply and earnestly: I put it in my own fashion, for I do not remember her words:
And this was her story, and her request—hesitantly expressed, but direct; and courageously, and with an appealing simplicity and sincerity: I put it in my own words, as I don't recall her exact phrases:
Mr. Karl Gerhardt, who works in Pratt & Whitney's machine shops, has made a statue in clay, and would I be so kind as to come and look at it, and tell him if there is any promise in it? He has none to go to, and he would be so glad.
Mr. Karl Gerhardt, who works in Pratt & Whitney's machine shops, has made a clay statue and would be grateful if I could come and take a look at it and let him know if it shows any potential. He has no one else to ask, and he would really appreciate it.
“O, dear me,” I said, “I don't know anything about art—there's nothing I could tell him.”
“O, dear me,” I said, “I don’t know anything about art—there’s nothing I could tell him.”
But she went on, just as earnestly and as simply as before, with her plea—and so she did after repeated rebuffs; and dull as I am, even I began by and by to admire this brave and gentle persistence, and to perceive how her heart of hearts was in this thing, and how she couldn't give it up, but must carry her point. So at last I wavered, and promised in general terms that I would come down the first day that fell idle—and as I conducted her to the door, I tamed more and more, and said I would come during the very next week—“We shall be so glad—but—but, would you please come early in the week?—the statue is just finished and we are so anxious—and—and—we did hope you could come this week—and”—well, I came down another peg, and said I would come Monday, as sure as death; and before I got to the dining room remorse was doing its work and I was saying to myself, “Damnation, how can a man be such a hound? why didn't I go with her now?” Yes, and how mean I should have felt if I had known that out of her poverty she had hired a hack and brought it along to convey me. But luckily for what was left of my peace of mind, I didn't know that.
But she continued, just as earnestly and simply as before, with her request—and she did so even after being turned down multiple times; and dull as I am, even I eventually began to admire this courageous and gentle persistence, and to understand how deeply she cared about this matter, and how she couldn’t let it go, but had to make her point. So at last I hesitated, and generally promised that I would come the first day I had free—and as I walked her to the door, I softened more and more, and said I would definitely come during the very next week—“We would be so glad—but—but, could you please come early in the week?—the statue is just finished, and we’re really anxious—and—and—we were hoping you could come this week—and”—well, I lowered my stance again and said I would come on Monday, as sure as anything; and before I reached the dining room, guilt was kicking in and I was thinking to myself, “Damn it, how can a man be such a jerk? Why didn’t I go with her now?” Yes, and how terrible I would have felt if I had known that out of her poverty she had hired a carriage to bring me. But luckily for what was left of my peace of mind, I didn’t know that.
Well, it appears that from here she went to Charley Warner's. There was a better light, there, and the eloquence of her face had a better chance to do its office. Warner fought, as I had done; and he was in the midst of an article and very busy; but no matter, she won him completely. He laid aside his MS and said, “Come, let us go and see your father's statue. That is—is he your father?” “No, he is my husband.” So this child was married, you see.
Well, it looks like she went to Charley Warner's from here. The lighting was better there, and her facial expressions had a better chance to shine. Warner was busy working on an article, just like I had been, but it didn't matter—she completely captivated him. He put his manuscript aside and said, “Come on, let’s go see your father's statue. Is that—your father?” “No, he’s my husband.” So this girl was married, you see.
This was a Saturday. Next day Warner came to dinner and said “Go!—go tomorrow—don't fail.” He was in love with the girl, and with her husband too, and said he believed there was merit in the statue. Pretty crude work, maybe, but merit in it.
This was a Saturday. The next day Warner came to dinner and said, “Go!—go tomorrow—don’t miss it.” He was in love with the girl, and with her husband too, and he said he believed there was value in the statue. It might be pretty rough, but there was definitely value in it.
Patrick and I hunted up the place, next day; the girl saw us driving up, and flew down the stairs and received me. Her quarters were the second story of a little wooden house—another family on the ground floor. The husband was at the machine shop, the wife kept no servant, she was there alone. She had a little parlor, with a chair or two and a sofa; and the artist-husband's hand was visible in a couple of plaster busts, one of the wife, and another of a neighbor's child; visible also in a couple of water colors of flowers and birds; an ambitious unfinished portrait of his wife in oils: some paint decorations on the pine mantel; and an excellent human ear, done in some plastic material at 16.
Patrick and I found the place the next day; the girl saw us pulling up and rushed down the stairs to greet me. Her room was on the second floor of a little wooden house—another family lived below. The husband was at the machine shop, and the wife had no help; she was there all alone. She had a small parlor with a few chairs and a sofa. You could see her artist-husband's influence in a couple of plaster busts, one of her and another of a neighbor’s child; you could also spot it in a couple of watercolor paintings of flowers and birds, an ambitious unfinished oil portrait of her, some painted decorations on the pine mantel, and an impressive human ear made from some kind of plastic material he had crafted when he was 16.
Then we went into the kitchen, and the girl flew around, with enthusiasm, and snatched rag after rag from a tall something in the corner, and presently there stood the clay statue, life size—a graceful girlish creature, nude to the waist, and holding up a single garment with one hand the expression attempted being a modified scare—she was interrupted when about to enter the bath.
Then we went into the kitchen, and the girl eagerly buzzed around, grabbing rag after rag from a tall thing in the corner, and soon there stood a life-size clay statue—a graceful young woman, bare from the waist up, holding up a single piece of clothing with one hand, her expression trying to convey a slight fright—she was interrupted just as she was about to step into the bath.
Then this young wife posed herself alongside the image and so remained—a thing I didn't understand. But presently I did—then I said:
Then this young wife stood beside the image and stayed there—a thing I didn't get. But soon I did—then I said:
“O, it's you!”
“Oh, it’s you!”
“Yes,” she said, “I was the model. He has no model but me. I have stood for this many and many an hour—and you can't think how it does tire one! But I don't mind it. He works all day at the shop; and then, nights and Sundays he works on his statue as long as I can keep up.”
“Yes,” she said, “I was the model. He has no model but me. I’ve posed for this many, many hours—and you can’t imagine how tiring it is! But I don’t mind it. He works all day at the shop; then, during nights and Sundays, he works on his statue for as long as I can keep up.”
She got a big chisel, to use as a lever, and between us we managed to twist the pedestal round and round, so as to afford a view of the statue from all points. Well, sir, it was perfectly charming, this girl's innocence and purity—-exhibiting her naked self, as it were, to a stranger and alone, and never once dreaming that there was the slightest indelicacy about the matter. And so there wasn't; but it will be many along day before I run across another woman who can do the like and show no trace of self-consciousness.
She grabbed a big chisel to use as a lever, and together we managed to twist the pedestal around and around, allowing us to see the statue from every angle. Well, let me tell you, it was truly charming to witness this girl's innocence and purity—showing off her naked self, so to speak, to a stranger while being completely unaware that there was anything inappropriate about it. And there really wasn't; but it will be a long time before I meet another woman who can do the same and not show any signs of self-consciousness.
Well, then we sat down, and I took a smoke, and she told me all about her people in Massachusetts—her father is a physician and it is an old and respectable family—(I am able to believe anything she says.) And she told me how “Karl” is 26 years old; and how he has had passionate longings all his life toward art, but has always been poor and obliged to struggle for his daily bread; and how he felt sure that if he could only have one or two lessons in—
Well, then we sat down, I lit a cigarette, and she shared all about her family in Massachusetts—her dad is a doctor and they come from a long-standing, respectable background—(I can believe anything she tells me.) She mentioned that “Karl” is 26 years old; how he’s always had a deep passion for art but has been poor and forced to fight for his daily survival; and how he was convinced that if he could just get a lesson or two in—
“Lessons? Hasn't he had any lessons?”
“Lessons? Hasn't he taken any lessons?”
No. He had never had a lesson.
No. He had never taken a lesson.
And presently it was dinner time and “Karl” arrived—a slender young fellow with a marvelous head and a noble eye—and he was as simple and natural, and as beautiful in spirit as his wife was. But she had to do the talking—mainly—there was too much thought behind his cavernous eyes for glib speech.
And soon it was dinner time, and “Karl” showed up—a tall young guy with an amazing head and a noble gaze—and he was just as genuine and beautiful in spirit as his wife. But she had to do most of the talking—he had too much depth behind his deep-set eyes for smooth conversation.
I went home enchanted. Told Livy and Clara Spaulding all about the paradise down yonder where those two enthusiasts are happy with a yearly expense of $350. Livy and Clara went there next day and came away enchanted. A few nights later the Gerhardts kept their promise and came here for the evening. It was billiard night and I had company and so was not down; but Livy and Clara became more charmed with these children than ever.
I went home feeling delighted. I told Livy and Clara Spaulding all about the paradise down there where those two enthusiasts are happy with an annual expense of $350. Livy and Clara went there the next day and came back enchanted. A few nights later, the Gerhardts kept their promise and came over for the evening. It was billiards night, and I had company, so I didn’t join them; but Livy and Clara became even more enchanted with those kids.
Warner and I planned to get somebody to criticise the statue whose judgment would be worth something. So I laid for Champney, and after two failures I captured him and took him around, and he said “this statue is full of faults—but it has merits enough in it to make up for them”—whereat the young wife danced around as delighted as a child. When we came away, Champney said, “I did not want to say too much there, but the truth is, it seems to me an extraordinary performance for an untrained hand. You ask if there is promise enough there to justify the Hartford folk in going to an expense of training this young man. I should say, yes, decidedly; but still, to make everything safe, you had better get the judgment of a sculptor.”
Warner and I planned to get someone to critique the statue whose opinion would actually matter. So, I went after Champney, and after two tries, I finally got him to come over. He said, “This statue has a lot of flaws, but it has enough strengths to balance them out,” which made the young wife jump for joy like a kid. On our way out, Champney mentioned, “I didn’t want to say too much there, but honestly, it seems to me like an impressive job for someone without formal training. You asked if there’s enough potential there to justify the Hartford people investing in training this young man. I would say yes, definitely; but just to be on the safe side, you should also get a sculptor’s opinion.”
Warner was in New York. I wrote him, and he said he would fetch up Ward—which he did. Yesterday they went to the Gerhardts and spent two hours, and Ward came away bewitched with those people and marveling at the winning innocence of the young wife, who dropped naturally into model-attitude beside the statue (which is stark naked from head to heel, now—G. had removed the drapery, fearing Ward would think he was afraid to try legs and hips) just as she has always done before.
Warner was in New York. I wrote to him, and he said he would pick up Ward—which he did. Yesterday, they visited the Gerhardts and spent two hours there, and Ward left completely enchanted by those people, amazed by the charming innocence of the young wife, who effortlessly posed next to the statue (which is now completely bare from head to toe—G. had taken off the drapery, worried that Ward might think he was hesitant to show the legs and hips) just as she always has before.
Livy and I had two long talks with Ward yesterday evening. He spoke strongly. He said, “if any stranger had told me that this apprentice did not model that thing from plaster casts, I would not have believed it.” He said “it is full of crudities, but it is full of genius, too. It is such a statue as the man of average talent would achieve after two years training in the schools. And the boldness of the fellow, in going straight to nature! He is an apprentice—his work shows that, all over; but the stuff is in him, sure. Hartford must send him to Paris—two years; then if the promise holds good, keep him there three more—and warn him to study, study, work, work, and keep his name out of the papers, and neither ask for orders nor accept them when offered.”
Livy and I had two long conversations with Ward yesterday evening. He was very passionate. He said, “If any outsider had told me that this apprentice didn’t create that piece from plaster casts, I wouldn’t have believed it.” He mentioned, “It has its rough edges, but it’s also full of brilliance. It’s the kind of statue an average talent would produce after two years of training in art schools. And the boldness of the guy, going straight to nature! He’s an apprentice—his work shows that everywhere; but the talent is definitely in him. Hartford needs to send him to Paris—two years; then if he shows promise, keep him there for three more—and advise him to study, study, work, work, and keep his name out of the news, and neither ask for commissions nor accept them when offered.”
Well, you see, that's all we wanted. After Ward was gone Livy came out with the thing that was in her mind. She said, “Go privately and start the Gerhardts off to Paris, and say nothing about it to any one else.”
Well, you see, that's all we wanted. After Ward was gone, Livy came out with what was on her mind. She said, “Go privately and send the Gerhardts off to Paris, and don’t mention it to anyone else.”
So I tramped down this morning in the snow-storm—and there was a stirring time. They will sail a week or ten days from now.
So I trudged down this morning in the snowstorm—and it was quite an eventful time. They will set sail a week or ten days from now.
As I was starting out at the front door, with Gerhardt beside me and the young wife dancing and jubilating behind, this latter cried out impulsively, “Tell Mrs. Clemens I want to hug her—I want to hug you both!”
As I was heading out the front door, with Gerhardt next to me and the young wife celebrating and dancing behind us, she suddenly shouted, “Tell Mrs. Clemens I want to hug her—I want to hug you both!”
I gave them my old French book and they were going to tackle the language, straight off.
I gave them my old French book, and they were going to dive into the language right away.
Now this letter is a secret—keep it quiet—I don't think Livy would mind my telling you these things, but then she might, you know, for she is a queer girl.
Now this letter is a secret—keep it quiet—I don't think Livy would mind me sharing these things, but she might, you know, because she is a funny girl.
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
Champney was J. Wells Champney, a portrait-painter of distinction; Ward was the sculptor, J. Q. A. Ward. The Gerhardts were presently off to Paris, well provided with means to make their dreams reality; in due time the letters will report them again. The Uncle Remus tales of Joel Chandler Harris gave Mark Twain great pleasure. He frequently read them aloud, not only at home but in public. Finally, he wrote Harris, expressing his warm appreciation, and mentioning one of the negro stories of his own childhood, “The Golden Arm,” which he urged Harris to look up and add to his collection. “You have pinned a proud feather in Uncle-Remus's cap,” replied Harris. “I do not know what higher honor he could have than to appear before the Hartford public arm in arm with Mark Twain.” He disclaimed any originality for the stories, adding, “I understand that my relations toward Uncle Remus are similar to those that exist between an almanac maker and the calendar.” He had not heard the “Golden Arm” story and asked for the outlines; also for some publishing advice, out of Mark Twain's long experience.
Champney was J. Wells Champney, a distinguished portrait painter; Ward was the sculptor, J. Q. A. Ward. The Gerhardts were soon off to Paris, well-equipped to turn their dreams into reality; in due time, the letters will report on them again. The Uncle Remus tales by Joel Chandler Harris brought great joy to Mark Twain. He often read them aloud, not just at home but also in public. Eventually, he wrote to Harris, expressing his appreciation and mentioning one of the stories from his childhood, “The Golden Arm,” which he encouraged Harris to find and add to his collection. “You have pinned a proud feather in Uncle Remus's cap,” Harris replied. “I don’t know what greater honor he could receive than to appear before the Hartford public side by side with Mark Twain.” He denied any originality for the stories, adding, “I understand that my relationship with Uncle Remus is like that of an almanac maker to the calendar.” He hadn't heard the “Golden Arm” story and asked for its outline, as well as some publishing advice based on Mark Twain's extensive experience.
To Joel Chandler Harris, in Atlanta:
To Joel Chandler Harris, in Atlanta:
ELMIRA, N.Y., Aug. 10.
ELMIRA, NY, Aug. 10.
MY DEAR MR. HARRIS,—You can argue yourself into the delusion that the principle of life is in the stories themselves and not in their setting; but you will save labor by stopping with that solitary convert, for he is the only intelligent one you will bag. In reality the stories are only alligator pears—one merely eats them for the sake of the salad-dressing. Uncle Remus is most deftly drawn, and is a lovable and delightful creation; he, and the little boy, and their relations with each other, are high and fine literature, and worthy to live, for their own sakes; and certainly the stories are not to be credited with them. But enough of this; I seem to be proving to the man that made the multiplication table that twice one are two.
MY DEAR MR. HARRIS,—You can convince yourself that the essence of life is in the stories themselves rather than their context; however, you would save yourself some effort by just sticking to that one belief, since he’s the only insightful one you’ll convince. In truth, the stories are just alligator pears—you only enjoy them for the salad dressing. Uncle Remus is portrayed wonderfully, and he's a charming and delightful character; he, along with the little boy and their interactions, represents high-quality literature that deserves to endure for its own merit; the stories themselves shouldn’t take credit for that. But enough of this; it feels like I'm trying to explain to someone who made the multiplication table that two times one is two.
I have been thinking, yesterday and to-day (plenty of chance to think, as I am abed with lumbago at our little summering farm among the solitudes of the Mountaintops,) and I have concluded that I can answer one of your questions with full confidence—thus: Make it a subscription book. Mighty few books that come strictly under the head of literature will sell by subscription; but if Uncle Remus won't, the gift of prophecy has departed out of me. When a book will sell by subscription, it will sell two or three times as many copies as it would in the trade; and the profit is bulkier because the retail price is greater.....
I've been thinking a lot, yesterday and today (plenty of time to think since I'm stuck in bed with back pain at our little summer farm in the mountains), and I've decided that I can confidently answer one of your questions: Make it a subscription book. Very few books that truly fall under the category of literature will sell by subscription; but if Uncle Remus doesn’t, then my ability to predict the future is gone. When a book sells by subscription, it typically sells two or three times as many copies as it would through regular retail, and the profits are higher because the retail price is greater.....
You didn't ask me for a subscription-publisher. If you had, I should have recommended Osgood to you. He inaugurates his subscription department with my new book in the fall.....
You didn't ask me for a subscription publisher. If you had, I would have recommended Osgood to you. He’s launching his subscription department with my new book in the fall.....
Now the doctor has been here and tried to interrupt my yarn about “The Golden Arm,” but I've got through, anyway.
Now the doctor has been here and tried to interrupt my story about “The Golden Arm,” but I managed to finish it anyway.
Of course I tell it in the negro dialect—that is necessary; but I have not written it so, for I can't spell it in your matchless way. It is marvelous the way you and Cable spell the negro and creole dialects.
Of course I tell it in the Black dialect—that's necessary; but I haven't written it that way, because I can't spell it as well as you do. It's amazing how you and Cable capture the spelling of the Black and Creole dialects.
Two grand features are lost in print: the weird wailing, the rising and falling cadences of the wind, so easily mimicked with one's mouth; and the impressive pauses and eloquent silences, and subdued utterances, toward the end of the yarn (which chain the attention of the children hand and foot, and they sit with parted lips and breathless, to be wrenched limb from limb with the sudden and appalling “You got it”).
Two amazing things are lost in print: the strange wailing and the ebbing and flowing rhythms of the wind, which one can easily imitate with their mouth; and the dramatic pauses, meaningful silences, and soft whispers towards the end of the story (which completely capture the children's attention, leaving them sitting with open mouths and breathless, ready to be shocked by the sudden and shocking “You got it”).
Old Uncle Dan'l, a slave of my uncle's' aged 60, used to tell us children yarns every night by the kitchen fire (no other light;) and the last yarn demanded, every night, was this one. By this time there was but a ghastly blaze or two flickering about the back-log. We would huddle close about the old man, and begin to shudder with the first familiar words; and under the spell of his impressive delivery we always fell a prey to that climax at the end when the rigid black shape in the twilight sprang at us with a shout.
Old Uncle Dan'l, a slave of my uncle's, was 60 years old and used to tell us kids stories every night by the kitchen fire (with no other light). The story we always wanted to hear the most was this one. By that time, there were only a few flickering flames on the back-log. We would gather closely around the old man and start to shiver as he began with the first familiar words; and under the spell of his dramatic storytelling, we always fell victim to that moment at the end when the dark shape in the twilight lunged at us with a shout.
When you come to glance at the tale you will recollect it—it is as common and familiar as the Tar Baby. Work up the atmosphere with your customary skill and it will “go” in print.
When you take a look at the story, you'll remember it—it's as common and familiar as the Tar Baby. Create the atmosphere with your usual talent, and it will "work" in print.
Lumbago seems to make a body garrulous—but you'll forgive it.
Lumbago seems to make a person chatty—but you'll understand.
Truly yours S. L. CLEMENS
Sincerely, S. L. CLEMENS
The “Golden Arm” story was one that Clemens often used in his public readings, and was very effective as he gave it. In his sketch, “How to Tell a Story,” it appears about as he used to tell it. Harris, receiving the outlines of the old Missouri tale, presently announced that he had dug up its Georgia relative, an interesting variant, as we gather from Mark Twain's reply.
The “Golden Arm” story was one that Clemens frequently used in his public readings, and it was very effective when he performed it. In his sketch, “How to Tell a Story,” it appears pretty much as he used to tell it. Harris, after getting the basics of the old Missouri tale, soon announced that he had found its Georgia counterpart, an interesting version, as we learn from Mark Twain's response.
To Joel Chandler Harris, in Atlanta:
To Joel Chandler Harris, in Atlanta:
HARTFORD, '81.
HARTFORD, '81.
MY DEAR MR. HARRIS,—I was very sure you would run across that Story somewhere, and am glad you have. A Drummond light—no, I mean a Brush light—is thrown upon the negro estimate of values by his willingness to risk his soul and his mighty peace forever for the sake of a silver sev'm-punce. And this form of the story seems rather nearer the true field-hand standard than that achieved by my Florida, Mo., negroes with their sumptuous arm of solid gold.
MY DEAR MR. HARRIS,—I was pretty sure you would come across that story somewhere, and I'm glad you did. A Drummond light—no, I mean a Brush light—shines on how the black community values things by their readiness to risk their soul and eternal peace for a silver seven-pence. And this version of the story seems to reflect the true field-hand standard better than what my Florida, Mo., black workers achieved with their fancy solid gold.
I judge you haven't received my new book yet—however, you will in a day or two. Meantime you must not take it ill if I drop Osgood a hint about your proposed story of slave life.....
I assume you haven't received my new book yet—but you will in a day or two. In the meantime, please don't take it the wrong way if I mention to Osgood your idea for a story about slave life.....
When you come north I wish you would drop me a line and then follow it in person and give me a day or two at our house in Hartford. If you will, I will snatch Osgood down from Boston, and you won't have to go there at all unless you want to. Please to bear this strictly in mind, and don't forget it.
When you come up north, I hope you’ll send me a message and then follow up in person to spend a day or two at our place in Hartford. If you do, I’ll bring Osgood down from Boston, so you won’t need to go there unless you really want to. Please keep this in mind and don’t forget it.
Sincerely yours S. L. CLEMENS.
Best regards, S. L. CLEMENS.
Charles Warren Stoddard, to whom the next letter is written, was one of the old California literary crowd, a graceful writer of verse and prose, never quite arriving at the success believed by his friends to be his due. He was a gentle, irresponsible soul, well loved by all who knew him, and always, by one or another, provided against want. The reader may remember that during Mark Twain's great lecture engagement in London, winter of 1873-74, Stoddard lived with him, acting as his secretary. At a later period in his life he lived for several years with the great telephone magnate, Theodore N. Vail. At the time of this letter, Stoddard had decided that in the warm light and comfort of the Sandwich Islands he could survive on his literary earnings.
Charles Warren Stoddard, to whom the next letter is addressed, was part of the old California literary scene, a talented writer of both poetry and prose, who never quite achieved the success his friends believed he deserved. He was a kind-hearted, carefree person, well-liked by everyone who knew him, and always had someone looking out for him. Readers might recall that during Mark Twain's major lecture tour in London in the winter of 1873-74, Stoddard lived with him, serving as his secretary. Later in life, he spent several years living with the prominent telephone tycoon, Theodore N. Vail. At the time of this letter, Stoddard had decided that he could make a living from his writing in the warm comforts of the Sandwich Islands.
To Charles Warren Stoddard, in the Sandwich Islands:
To Charles Warren Stoddard, in the Hawaiian Islands:
HARTFORD, Oct. 26 '81.
HARTFORD, Oct. 26, '81.
MY DEAR CHARLIE,—Now what have I ever done to you that you should not only slide off to Heaven before you have earned a right to go, but must add the gratuitous villainy of informing me of it?...
MY DEAR CHARLIE,—What have I ever done to you that you would not only leave for Heaven before you’ve even earned the right to go, but also add the unnecessary cruelty of letting me know about it?
The house is full of carpenters and decorators; whereas, what we really need here, is an incendiary. If the house would only burn down, we would pack up the cubs and fly to the isles of the blest, and shut ourselves up in the healing solitudes of the crater of Haleakala and get a good rest; for the mails do not intrude there, nor yet the telephone and the telegraph. And after resting, we would come down the mountain a piece and board with a godly, breech-clouted native, and eat poi and dirt and give thanks to whom all thanks belong, for these privileges, and never house-keep any more.
The house is full of carpenters and decorators, but what we really need is an arsonist. If only the house would burn down, we could pack up the kids and escape to paradise, shutting ourselves away in the peaceful solitude of Haleakala's crater to get some real rest. There, the mail doesn’t bother us, and there are no phones or telegraphs. After resting, we could come down the mountain a bit and stay with a good-natured local, eat poi and dirt, and give thanks to whoever deserves it for these blessings, never having to worry about housework again.
I think my wife would be twice as strong as she is, but for this wearing and wearying slavery of house-keeping. However, she thinks she must submit to it for the sake of the children; whereas, I have always had a tenderness for parents too, so, for her sake and mine, I sigh for the incendiary. When the evening comes and the gas is lit and the wear and tear of life ceases, we want to keep house always; but next morning we wish, once more, that we were free and irresponsible boarders.
I think my wife would be twice as strong as she is if it weren't for the exhausting grind of housework. However, she believes she has to put up with it for the sake of the children; on the other hand, I've always had a soft spot for parents too, so I long for a way out for both her and me. When evening comes and the lights are on and the stress of the day fades away, we wish we could keep house forever; but by the next morning, we once again wish we could be free and carefree guests.
Work?—one can't you know, to any purpose. I don't really get anything done worth speaking of, except during the three or four months that we are away in the Summer. I wish the Summer were seven years long. I keep three or four books on the stocks all the time, but I seldom add a satisfactory chapter to one of them at home. Yes, and it is all because my time is taken up with answering the letters of strangers. It can't be done through a short hand amanuensis—I've tried that—it wouldn't work—I couldn't learn to dictate. What does possess strangers to write so many letters? I never could find that out. However, I suppose I did it myself when I was a stranger. But I will never do it again.
Work?—one can't really be productive, you know. I don't manage to accomplish anything noteworthy, except during the three or four months we spend away in the summer. I wish summer would last seven years. I always have three or four books in progress, but I rarely add a decent chapter to any of them at home. Yes, and it’s all because my time is consumed by responding to letters from strangers. I can't delegate that work to a shorthand writer—I’ve tried—it just didn’t work; I can’t seem to dictate. What makes strangers write so many letters? I’ve never figured that out. But I suppose I did it myself when I was a stranger. Still, I will never do it again.
Maybe you think I am not happy? the very thing that gravels me is that I am. I don't want to be happy when I can't work; I am resolved that hereafter I won't be. What I have always longed for, was the privilege of living forever away up on one of those mountains in the Sandwich Islands overlooking the sea.
Maybe you think I’m not happy? The thing that really bothers me is that I am. I don’t want to be happy when I can’t work; I’ve decided that I won’t be from now on. What I’ve always wanted was the chance to live forever up on one of those mountains in the Sandwich Islands, overlooking the sea.
Yours ever MARK.
Yours always MARK.
That magazine article of yours was mighty good: up to your very best I think. I enclose a book review written by Howells.
That magazine article you wrote was really great: I think it's some of your best work. I'm including a book review by Howells.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Oct. 26 '81.
HARTFORD, Oct. 26, '81.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I am delighted with your review, and so is Mrs. Clemens. What you have said, there, will convince anybody that reads it; a body cannot help being convinced by it. That is the kind of a review to have; the doubtful man; even the prejudiced man, is persuaded and succumbs.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I’m thrilled with your review, and so is Mrs. Clemens. What you’ve written will convince anyone who reads it; it’s impossible not to be convinced by it. That’s the kind of review to aim for; even the skeptical person, and even the biased one, is persuaded and gives in.
What a queer blunder that was, about the baronet. I can't quite see how I ever made it. There was an opulent abundance of things I didn't know; and consequently no need to trench upon the vest-pocketful of things I did know, to get material for a blunder.
What a strange mistake that was about the baronet. I can't really figure out how I made it. There was so much I didn't know, and so there was no need to dip into the small amount of things I did know to come up with a mistake.
Charley Warren Stoddard has gone to the Sandwich Islands permanently. Lucky devil. It is the only supremely delightful place on earth. It does seem that the more advantage a body doesn't earn, here, the more of them God throws at his head. This fellow's postal card has set the vision of those gracious islands before my mind, again, with not a leaf withered, nor a rainbow vanished, nor a sun-flash missing from the waves, and now it will be months, I reckon, before I can drive it away again. It is beautiful company, but it makes one restless and dissatisfied.
Charley Warren Stoddard has moved to the Sandwich Islands for good. Lucky guy. It’s the only truly amazing place on earth. It seems like the less someone deserves, the more advantages God throws their way. This guy’s postcard has brought those beautiful islands back to my mind, with every leaf still green, every rainbow still bright, and every sunbeam still sparkling on the waves, and now it’s going to take months, I guess, before I can get it out of my head again. It’s lovely company, but it leaves you feeling restless and unsatisfied.
With love and thanks,
With love and gratitude,
Yrs ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
The review mentioned in this letter was of The Prince and the Pauper. What the queer “blunder” about the baronet was, the present writer confesses he does not know; but perhaps a careful reader could find it, at least in the early edition; very likely it was corrected without loss of time. Clemens now and then found it necessary to pay a visit to Canada in the effort to protect his copyright. He usually had a grand time on these trips, being lavishly entertained by the Canadian literary fraternity. In November, 1881, he made one of these journeys in the interest of The Prince and the Pauper, this time with Osgood, who was now his publisher. In letters written home we get a hint of his diversions. The Monsieur Frechette mentioned was a Canadian poet of considerable distinction. “Clara” was Miss Clara Spaulding, of Elmira, who had accompanied Mr. and Mrs. Clemens to Europe in 1873, and again in 1878. Later she became Mrs. John B. Staachfield, of New York City. Her name has already appeared in these letters many times.
The review mentioned in this letter was of The Prince and the Pauper. What the odd "blunder" about the baronet was, the current writer admits he doesn't know; but maybe a careful reader could find it, at least in the early edition; it's likely it was fixed quickly. Clemens sometimes found it necessary to visit Canada to protect his copyright. He usually had a great time on these trips, being lavishly entertained by the Canadian literary community. In November 1881, he took one of these trips for The Prince and the Pauper, this time with Osgood, who was now his publisher. In letters written back home, we get a glimpse of his fun. The Monsieur Frechette mentioned was a Canadian poet of considerable distinction. "Clara" was Miss Clara Spaulding of Elmira, who had traveled with Mr. and Mrs. Clemens to Europe in 1873 and again in 1878. Later, she became Mrs. John B. Staachfield of New York City. Her name has already appeared in these letters many times.
To Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
To Mrs. Clemens in Hartford:
MONTREAL, Nov. 28 '81.
MONTREAL, Nov. 28, 1981.
Livy darling, you and Clara ought to have been at breakfast in the great dining room this morning. English female faces, distinctive English costumes, strange and marvelous English gaits—and yet such honest, honorable, clean-souled countenances, just as these English women almost always have, you know. Right away—
Livy, sweetheart, you and Clara should have joined us for breakfast in the big dining room this morning. The English ladies' faces, typical English outfits, unusual and fascinating English walks—and yet such genuine, honorable, pure-hearted expressions, just like those English women nearly always have, you know. Right away—
But they've come to take me to the top of Mount Royal, it being a cold, dry, sunny, magnificent day. Going in a sleigh.
But they've come to take me to the top of Mount Royal on this cold, dry, sunny, beautiful day. We're going in a sleigh.
Yours lovingly, SAML.
With love, SAML.
To Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
To Mrs. Clemens in Hartford:
MONTREAL, Sunday, November 27, 1881.
MONTREAL, Sunday, November 27, 1881.
Livy dear, a mouse kept me awake last night till 3 or 4 o'clock—so I am lying abed this morning. I would not give sixpence to be out yonder in the storm, although it is only snow.
Livy dear, a mouse kept me awake last night until 3 or 4 o'clock—so I’m staying in bed this morning. I wouldn't pay a nickel to be out there in the storm, even if it's just snow.
[The above paragraph is written in the form of a rebus illustrated with various sketches.]
[The above paragraph is shown as a rebus with different sketches.]
There—that's for the children—was not sure that they could read writing; especially jean, who is strangely ignorant in some things.
There—that's for the kids—wasn't sure if they could read writing; especially Jean, who is oddly clueless about some things.
I can not only look out upon the beautiful snow-storm, past the vigorous blaze of my fire; and upon the snow-veiled buildings which I have sketched; and upon the churchward drifting umbrellas; and upon the buffalo-clad cabmen stamping their feet and thrashing their arms on the corner yonder: but I also look out upon the spot where the first white men stood, in the neighborhood of four hundred years ago, admiring the mighty stretch of leafy solitudes, and being admired and marveled at by an eager multitude of naked savages. The discoverer of this region, and namer of it, Jacques Cartier, has a square named for him in the city. I wish you were here; you would enjoy your birthday, I think.
I can not only gaze out at the beautiful snowstorm, past the bright fire; and at the snow-covered buildings I’ve sketched; and at the umbrellas drifting toward the church; and at the cab drivers bundled up in buffalo coats, stamping their feet and waving their arms over there on the corner: but I also see where the first white settlers stood nearly four hundred years ago, admiring the vast stretches of leafy wilderness, while being watched and marveled at by a curious group of naked natives. The explorer who discovered and named this area, Jacques Cartier, has a square named after him in the city. I wish you were here; I think you’d really enjoy your birthday.
I hoped for a letter, and thought I had one when the mail was handed in, a minute ago, but it was only that note from Sylvester Baxter. You must write—do you hear?—or I will be remiss myself.
I was really hoping for a letter, and I thought I had one when the mail was delivered a minute ago, but it was just that note from Sylvester Baxter. You have to write—do you understand?—or I’ll be at fault too.
Give my love and a kiss to the children, and ask them to give you my love and a kiss from
Give my love and a kiss to the kids, and ask them to send you my love and a kiss from me.
SAML.
SAML (Security Assertion Markup Language).
To Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
To Mrs. Clemens in Hartford:
QUEBEC, Sunday. '81.
QUEBEC, Sunday, '81.
Livy darling, I received a letter from Monsieur Frechette this morning, in which certain citizens of Montreal tendered me a public dinner next Thursday, and by Osgood's advice I accepted it. I would have accepted anyway, and very cheerfully but for the delay of two days—for I was purposing to go to Boston Tuesday and home Wednesday; whereas, now I go to Boston Friday and home Saturday. I have to go by Boston on account of business.
Livy, my dear, I got a letter from Monsieur Frechette this morning, in which some citizens from Montreal invited me to a public dinner next Thursday, and on Osgood's advice, I said yes. I would have definitely accepted it anyway and gladly if it weren't for the two-day delay—since I originally planned to go to Boston on Tuesday and return home on Wednesday; now I’ll be going to Boston on Friday and coming home on Saturday. I need to go through Boston for business reasons.
We drove about the steep hills and narrow, crooked streets of this old town during three hours, yesterday, in a sleigh, in a driving snow-storm. The people here don't mind snow; they were all out, plodding around on their affairs—especially the children, who were wallowing around everywhere, like snow images, and having a mighty good time. I wish I could describe the winter costume of the young girls, but I can't. It is grave and simple, but graceful and pretty—the top of it is a brimless fur cap. Maybe it is the costume that makes pretty girls seem so monotonously plenty here. It was a kind of relief to strike a homely face occasionally.
We drove around the steep hills and narrow, winding streets of this old town for three hours yesterday, in a sleigh, during a heavy snowstorm. The locals don’t mind the snow; they were all out, trudging around with their business—especially the kids, who were rolling around everywhere like little snow figures and having a great time. I wish I could describe the winter outfits of the young girls, but I can’t. They’re serious and simple, but elegant and cute—the top is a brimless fur hat. Maybe that’s why pretty girls seem so common here. It was somewhat refreshing to see an ordinary face once in a while.
You descend into some of the streets by long, deep stairways; and in the strong moonlight, last night, these were very picturesque. I did wish you were here to see these things. You couldn't by any possibility sleep in these beds, though, or enjoy the food.
You go down some of the streets via long, deep stairs; and in last night's bright moonlight, they looked really beautiful. I really wish you were here to see this. However, there's no way you could sleep in these beds or enjoy the food.
Good night, sweetheart, and give my respects to the cubs.
Good night, sweetheart, and say hi to the kids for me.
SAML.
SAML.
It had been hoped that W. D. Howells would join the Canadian excursion, but Howells was not very well that autumn. He wrote that he had been in bed five weeks, “most of the time recovering; so you see how bad I must have been to begin with. But now I am out of any first-class pain; I have a good appetite, and I am as abusive and peremptory as Guiteau.” Clemens, returning to Hartford, wrote him a letter that explains itself.
It was hoped that W. D. Howells would join the Canadian trip, but he wasn't feeling well that fall. He wrote that he had spent five weeks in bed, “mostly recovering; so you can see how bad I must have been to start with. But now I'm free of any major pain; I have a good appetite, and I’m as rude and demanding as Guiteau.” Clemens, back in Hartford, wrote him a letter that speaks for itself.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Dec. 16 '81.
HARTFORD, Dec. 16, '81.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It was a sharp disappointment—your inability to connect, on the Canadian raid. What a gaudy good time we should have had!
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—It was a real letdown—your failure to join in on the Canadian trip. What an amazing time we could have had!
Disappointed, again, when I got back to Boston; for I was promising myself half an hour's look at you, in Belmont; but your note to Osgood showed that that could not be allowed out yet.
Disappointed again when I returned to Boston, because I was hoping to spend half an hour with you in Belmont; but your note to Osgood indicated that wouldn’t be possible just yet.
The Atlantic arrived an hour ago, and your faultless and delicious Police Report brought that blamed Joe Twichell powerfully before me. There's a man who can tell such things himself (by word of mouth,) and has as sure an eye for detecting a thing that is before his eyes, as any man in the world, perhaps—then why in the nation doesn't he report himself with a pen?
The Atlantic arrived an hour ago, and your amazing and well-written Police Report really brought Joe Twichell to my mind. Here’s a guy who can tell a story himself (in person) and has a keen eye for spotting things right in front of him, maybe better than anyone else in the world—so why in the world doesn’t he write it all down?
One of those drenching days last week, he slopped down town with his cubs, and visited a poor little beggarly shed where were a dwarf, a fat woman, and a giant of honest eight feet, on exhibition behind tawdry show-canvases, but with nobody to exhibit to. The giant had a broom, and was cleaning up and fixing around, diligently. Joe conceived the idea of getting some talk out of him. Now that never would have occurred to me. So he dropped in under the man's elbow, dogged him patiently around, prodding him with questions and getting irritated snarls in return which would have finished me early—but at last one of Joe's random shafts drove the centre of that giant's sympathies somehow, and fetched him. The fountains of his great deep were broken up, and he rained a flood of personal history that was unspeakably entertaining.
One of those rainy days last week, he trudged down to town with his kids and visited a sad little rundown shack where a dwarf, a plus-sized woman, and a giant of a man standing eight feet tall were on display behind cheap show posters, but with no one there to see them. The giant had a broom and was busy cleaning and tidying up. Joe had the idea of trying to get him to talk. That would have never crossed my mind. So he squeezed in next to the guy, followed him around patiently, poking him with questions and getting irritated growls in response that would have worn me out quickly—but finally, one of Joe's random comments struck a chord with that giant, and he opened up. The floodgates of his life story burst open, and he shared an incredibly entertaining tale.
Among other things it turned out that he had been a Turkish (native) colonel, and had fought all through the Crimean war—and so, for the first time, Joe got a picture of the Charge of the Six Hundred that made him see the living spectacle, the flash of flag and tongue-flame, the rolling smoke, and hear the booming of the guns; and for the first time also, he heard the reasons for that wild charge delivered from the mouth of a master, and realized that nobody had “blundered,” but that a cold, logical, military brain had perceived this one and sole way to win an already lost battle, and so gave the command and did achieve the victory.
Among other things, it turned out that he had been a Turkish (native) colonel and had fought throughout the Crimean War—and for the first time, Joe envisioned the Charge of the Six Hundred, picturing the vibrant flags and flames, the swirling smoke, and hearing the thunder of the guns; and for the first time, he also understood the reasoning behind that reckless charge as explained by an expert, realizing that no one had “blundered,” but rather that a cold, logical military mind had identified this one and only way to turn an already lost battle around, thereby giving the command and achieving the victory.
And mind you Joe was able to come up here, days afterwards, and reproduce that giant's picturesque and admirable history. But dern him, he can't write it—which is all wrong, and not as it should be.
And just so you know, Joe was able to come up here days later and tell that giant's amazing and impressive story. But dang it, he can't write it down—which is just not right and not how it should be.
And he has gone and raked up the MS autobiography (written in 1848,) of Mrs. Phebe Brown, (author of “I Love to Steal a While Away,”) who educated Yung Wing in her family when he was a little boy; and I came near not getting to bed at all, last night, on account of the lurid fascinations of it. Why in the nation it has never got into print, I can't understand.
And he has dug up the unpublished autobiography (written in 1848) of Mrs. Phebe Brown (author of “I Love to Steal a While Away”), who raised Yung Wing in her home when he was a kid. I almost didn’t get to bed at all last night because it was so captivating. I can't understand why it has never been published.
But, by jings! the postman will be here in a minute; so, congratulations upon your mending health, and gratitude that it is mending; and love to you all.
But, wow! the mailman will be here any minute; so, congratulations on your improving health, and thanks that it is getting better; and love to all of you.
Yrs Ever MARK.
Your Ever MARK.
Don't answer—I spare the sick.
Don't answer—I save the sick.
XXII. LETTERS, 1882, MAINLY TO HOWELLS. WASTED FURY. OLD SCENES REVISITED. THE MISSISSIPPI BOOK.
A man of Mark Twain's profession and prominence must necessarily be the subject of much newspaper comment. Jest, compliment, criticism —none of these things disturbed him, as a rule. He was pleased that his books should receive favorable notices by men whose opinion he respected, but he was not grieved by adverse expressions. Jests at his expense, if well written, usually amused him; cheap jokes only made him sad; but sarcasms and innuendoes were likely to enrage him, particularly if he believed them prompted by malice. Perhaps among all the letters he ever wrote, there is none more characteristic than this confession of violence and eagerness for reprisal, followed by his acknowledgment of error and a manifest appreciation of his own weakness. It should be said that Mark Twain and Whitelaw Reid were generally very good friends, and perhaps for the moment this fact seemed to magnify the offense.
A man in Mark Twain's position and with his level of fame was bound to attract a lot of newspaper attention. Jokes, compliments, criticism — usually, none of that bothered him. He appreciated having his books receive positive reviews from people he respected, but he didn't let negative comments upset him. Well-crafted jokes at his expense often made him laugh; cheap shots just made him sad; but sarcastic remarks and insinuations could really anger him, especially if he thought they were fueled by malice. Among all the letters he wrote, none expresses his violent emotions and desire for revenge quite like this one, which also shows his realization of his own mistakes and a clear acknowledgment of his vulnerabilities. It's worth mentioning that Mark Twain and Whitelaw Reid were generally good friends, and perhaps in that moment, it made the offense seem worse.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Jan. 28 '82.
HARTFORD, Jan. 28, '82.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Nobody knows better than I, that there are times when swearing cannot meet the emergency. How sharply I feel that, at this moment. Not a single profane word has issued from my lips this mornin—I have not even had the impulse to swear, so wholly ineffectual would swearing have manifestly been, in the circumstances. But I will tell you about it.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Nobody understands better than I do that there are moments when swearing just won’t cut it. I really feel that right now. Not a single curse word has come out of my mouth this morning—I haven't even felt the urge to swear, since it would have been completely pointless given the situation. But let me fill you in on what happened.
About three weeks ago, a sensitive friend, approaching his revelation cautiously, intimated that the N. Y. Tribune was engaged in a kind of crusade against me. This seemed a higher compliment than I deserved; but no matter, it made me very angry. I asked many questions, and gathered, in substance, this: Since Reid's return from Europe, the Tribune had been flinging sneers and brutalities at me with such persistent frequency “as to attract general remark.” I was an angered—which is just as good an expression, I take it, as an hungered. Next, I learned that Osgood, among the rest of the “general,” was worrying over these constant and pitiless attacks. Next came the testimony of another friend, that the attacks were not merely “frequent,” but “almost daily.” Reflect upon that: “Almost daily” insults, for two months on a stretch. What would you have done?
About three weeks ago, a sensitive friend, carefully approaching the topic, hinted that the N.Y. Tribune was on some sort of campaign against me. This felt like a bigger compliment than I deserved; still, it made me really angry. I asked a lot of questions and gathered this information: Since Reid's return from Europe, the Tribune had been throwing sneers and harsh insults at me so often that it was drawing public attention. I was an angered—just as fitting an expression, I believe, as being hangry. Then I learned that Osgood, among others, was distressed over these constant and relentless attacks. Next, I got confirmation from another friend that the attacks weren’t just “frequent,” but “almost daily.” Think about that: “Almost daily” insults for two months straight. What would you have done?
As for me, I did the thing which was the natural thing for me to do, that is, I set about contriving a plan to accomplish one or the other of two things: 1. Force a peace; or 2. Get revenge. When I got my plan finished, it pleased me marvelously. It was in six or seven sections, each section to be used in its turn and by itself; the assault to begin at once with No. 1, and the rest to follow, one after the other, to keep the communication open while I wrote my biography of Reid. I meant to wind up with this latter great work, and then dismiss the subject for good.
As for me, I did what felt natural, which was to come up with a plan to achieve one of two things: 1. Bring about peace; or 2. Get revenge. When I finished my plan, I was thrilled with it. It had six or seven parts, each one to be used individually in sequence; the attack was supposed to start right away with No. 1, and the rest would follow one after another to keep the lines of communication open while I wrote my biography of Reid. I intended to wrap it all up with that major work and then move on for good.
Well, ever since then I have worked day and night making notes and collecting and classifying material. I've got collectors at work in England. I went to New York and sat three hours taking evidence while a stenographer set it down. As my labors grew, so also grew my fascination. Malice and malignity faded out of me—or maybe I drove them out of me, knowing that a malignant book would hurt nobody but the fool who wrote it. I got thoroughly in love with this work; for I saw that I was going to write a book which the very devils and angels themselves would delight to read, and which would draw disapproval from nobody but the hero of it, (and Mrs. Clemens, who was bitter against the whole thing.) One part of my plan was so delicious that I had to try my hand on it right away, just for the luxury of it. I set about it, and sure enough it panned out to admiration. I wrote that chapter most carefully, and I couldn't find a fault with it. (It was not for the biography—no, it belonged to an immediate and deadlier project.)
Well, ever since then, I've been working around the clock, making notes and gathering and organizing material. I have collectors in England helping out. I went to New York and spent three hours gathering evidence while a stenographer recorded everything. As my work progressed, so did my excitement. Any malice or negativity faded away—maybe I pushed it out, realizing that a spiteful book would only hurt the fool who wrote it. I fell in love with this project because I saw that I was going to write a book that both devils and angels would love to read, and that would only upset the main character (and Mrs. Clemens, who was completely against the whole idea). One part of my plan was so enticing that I had to dive into it right away, just for the pleasure of it. I got to work on it, and sure enough, it turned out beautifully. I wrote that chapter with great care, and I couldn't find a single flaw in it. (It wasn't for the biography—no, it was for a more immediate and urgent project.)
Well, five days ago, this thought came into my mind (from Mrs. Clemens's): “Wouldn't it be well to make sure that the attacks have been 'almost daily'?—and to also make sure that their number and character will justify me in doing what I am proposing to do?”
Well, five days ago, this thought came to me (from Mrs. Clemens's): “Wouldn’t it be good to make sure that the attacks have been 'almost daily'?—and to also confirm that their number and nature will justify me in doing what I’m planning to do?”
I at once set a man to work in New York to seek out and copy every unpleasant reference which had been made to me in the Tribune from Nov. 1st to date. On my own part I began to watch the current numbers, for I had subscribed for the paper.
I immediately assigned someone in New York to find and copy every negative mention of me in the Tribune from November 1st to now. Meanwhile, I started keeping an eye on the current issues since I had subscribed to the paper.
The result arrived from my New York man this morning. O, what a pitiable wreck of high hopes! The “almost daily” assaults, for two months, consist of—1. Adverse criticism of P. & P. from an enraged idiot in the London Atheneum; 2. Paragraph from some indignant Englishman in the Pall Mall Gazette who pays me the vast compliment of gravely rebuking some imaginary ass who has set me up in the neighborhood of Rabelais; 3. A remark of the Tribune's about the Montreal dinner, touched with an almost invisible satire; 4. A remark of the Tribune's about refusal of Canadian copyright, not complimentary, but not necessarily malicious—and of course adverse criticism which is not malicious is a thing which none but fools irritate themselves about.
The update came from my New York contact this morning. Oh, what a sad disappointment from my high hopes! The "almost daily" attacks for two months consist of—1. Negative reviews of P. & P. from an angry fool in the London Atheneum; 2. A comment from some upset Englishman in the Pall Mall Gazette who pays me the dubious honor of seriously scolding some imaginary person who has compared me to Rabelais; 3. A remark from the Tribune about the Montreal dinner that has a barely noticeable sarcastic edge; 4. A comment from the Tribune regarding the denial of Canadian copyright, which isn't flattering but isn't necessarily mean-spirited—and of course, unfavorable criticism that's not malicious is something that only fools let bother them.
There—that is the prodigious bugaboo, in its entirety! Can you conceive of a man's getting himself into a sweat over so diminutive a provocation? I am sure I can't. What the devil can those friends of mine have been thinking about, to spread these 3 or 4 harmless things out into two months of daily sneers and affronts? The whole offense, boiled down, amounts to just this: one uncourteous remark of the Tribune about my book—not me between Nov. 1 and Dec. 20; and a couple of foreign criticisms (of my writings, not me,) between Nov. 1 and Jan. 26! If I can't stand that amount of friction, I certainly need reconstruction. Further boiled down, this vast outpouring of malice amounts to simply this: one jest from the Tribune (one can make nothing more serious than that out of it.) One jest—and that is all; for the foreign criticisms do not count, they being matters of news, and proper for publication in anybody's newspaper.
There—that's the huge issue, plain and simple! Can you imagine a guy getting all worked up over such a minor irritation? I know I can't. What on earth were those friends of mine thinking, dragging out these 3 or 4 harmless things into two months of constant teasing and insults? The whole offense, stripped down, comes down to this: one rude comment from the Tribune about my book—not about me—between November 1 and December 20; and a couple of foreign critiques (of my writing, not me) between November 1 and January 26! If I can't handle that much frustration, I definitely need a makeover. When you really break it down, this massive outpouring of malice boils down to just this: one joke from the Tribune (you can't make anything more serious out of it.) One joke—and that's it; because the foreign critiques don't matter, they're just news and perfectly fine to publish in anyone's newspaper.
And to offset that one jest, the Tribune paid me one compliment Dec. 23, by publishing my note declining the New York New England dinner, while merely (in the same breath,) mentioning that similar letters were read from General Sherman and other men whom we all know to be persons of real consequence.
And to balance out that one joke, the Tribune gave me a compliment on December 23 by publishing my note turning down the New York New England dinner, while also casually mentioning that similar letters were read from General Sherman and other well-known, significant individuals.
Well, my mountain has brought forth its mouse, and a sufficiently small mouse it is, God knows. And my three weeks' hard work have got to go into the ignominious pigeon-hole. Confound it, I could have earned ten thousand dollars with infinitely less trouble. However, I shouldn't have done it, for I am too lazy, now, in my sere and yellow leaf, to be willing to work for anything but love..... I kind of envy you people who are permitted for your righteousness' sake to dwell in a boarding house; not that I should always want to live in one, but I should like the change occasionally from this housekeeping slavery to that wild independence. A life of don't-care-a-damn in a boarding house is what I have asked for in many a secret prayer. I shall come by and by and require of you what you have offered me there.
Well, my mountain has produced its tiny mouse, and it's impressively small, I swear. And my three weeks of hard work have to go into the shameful trash. Damn it, I could have earned ten thousand dollars with much less hassle. But honestly, I wouldn’t have done it anyway because I'm too lazy now, in my autumn years, to work for anything except love... I kind of envy you folks who get to live in a boarding house for being righteous; not that I’d want to stay there all the time, but I would enjoy a break from this housekeeping grind for a taste of that wild freedom. A carefree life in a boarding house is what I've asked for in many a secret prayer. I’ll be coming by eventually to take you up on what you’ve offered me there.
Yours ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
Howells, who had already known something of the gathering storm, replied: “Your letter was an immense relief to me, for although I had an abiding faith that you would get sick of your enterprise, I wasn't easy until I knew that you had given it up.” Joel Chandler Harris appears again in the letters of this period. Twichell, during a trip South about this time, had called on Harris with some sort of proposition or suggestion from Clemens that Harris appear with him in public, and tell, or read, the Remus stories from the platform. But Harris was abnormally diffident. Clemens later pronounced him “the shyest full-grown man” he had ever met, and the word which Twichell brought home evidently did not encourage the platform idea.
Howells, who had already sensed the brewing trouble, replied: “Your letter was a huge relief to me, because even though I always believed you would eventually get tired of your project, I wasn't at ease until I knew you had given it up.” Joel Chandler Harris reappears in the letters from this time. Twichell, during a trip South around then, had visited Harris with some kind of proposition or suggestion from Clemens for Harris to join him in public and share or read the Remus stories from the stage. But Harris was unusually shy. Clemens later described him as “the shyest grown man” he had ever met, and the feedback Twichell brought back clearly didn't support the idea of him going on stage.
To Joel Chandler Harris, in Atlanta:
To Joel Chandler Harris, in Atlanta:
HARTFORD, Apl. 2, '82.
HARTFORD, Apr. 2, '82.
Private.
Private.
MY DEAR MR. HARRIS,—Jo Twichell brought me your note and told me of his talk with you. He said you didn't believe you would ever be able to muster a sufficiency of reckless daring to make you comfortable and at ease before an audience. Well, I have thought out a device whereby I believe we can get around that difficulty. I will explain when I see you.
MY DEAR MR. HARRIS,—Jo Twichell brought me your note and told me about his conversation with you. He mentioned that you don't think you'll ever be able to gather enough courage to feel comfortable and at ease in front of an audience. Well, I've come up with a plan that I believe can help with that issue. I'll explain it when I see you.
Jo says you want to go to Canada within a month or six weeks—I forget just exactly what he did say; but he intimated the trip could be delayed a while, if necessary. If this is so, suppose you meet Osgood and me in New Orleans early in May—say somewhere between the 1st and 6th?
Jo says you want to go to Canada in about a month or six weeks—I can’t remember exactly what he said, but he hinted that the trip could be postponed for a bit if needed. If that’s the case, how about meeting Osgood and me in New Orleans in early May—let’s say between the 1st and 6th?
It will be well worth your while to do this, because the author who goes to Canada unposted, will not know what course to pursue [to secure copyright] when he gets there; he will find himself in a hopeless confusion as to what is the correct thing to do. Now Osgood is the only man in America, who can lay out your course for you and tell you exactly what to do. Therefore, you just come to New Orleans and have a talk with him.
It will be worth your time to do this, because an author who goes to Canada without being informed won’t know what to do to secure copyright when they get there; they’ll find themselves completely confused about the right steps to take. Osgood is the only person in America who can guide you and tell you exactly what you need to do. So, just come to New Orleans and have a chat with him.
Our idea is to strike across lots and reach St. Louis the 20th of April—thence we propose to drift southward, stopping at some town a few hours or a night, every day, and making notes.
Our plan is to travel extensively and arrive in St. Louis by April 20th—after that, we intend to head south, stopping in a town for a few hours or overnight each day, and taking notes.
To escape the interviewers, I shall follow my usual course and use a fictitious name (C. L. Samuel, of New York.) I don't know what Osgood's name will be, but he can't use his own.
To avoid the interviewers, I'll stick to my usual plan and use a fake name (C. L. Samuel, from New York). I'm not sure what Osgood will go by, but he can't use his real name.
If you see your way to meet us in New Orleans, drop me a line, now, and as we approach that city I will telegraph you what day we shall arrive there.
If you're able to meet us in New Orleans, just shoot me a message now, and as we get closer to the city, I'll send you a telegram with our arrival date.
I would go to Atlanta if I could, but shan't be able. We shall go back up the river to St. Paul, and thence by rail X-lots home.
I would go to Atlanta if I could, but I won’t be able to. We will go back up the river to St. Paul, and then by train home.
(I am making this letter so dreadfully private and confidential because my movements must be kept secret, else I shan't be able to pick up the kind of book-material I want.)
(I am making this letter very private and confidential because I need to keep my movements secret; otherwise, I won’t be able to find the kind of books I want.)
If you are diffident, I suspect that you ought to let Osgood be your magazine-agent. He makes those people pay three or four times as much as an article is worth, whereas I never had the cheek to make them pay more than double.
If you're shy, I think you should let Osgood be your magazine agent. He gets those people to pay three or four times what an article is worth, while I never had the nerve to charge them more than double.
Yrs Sincerely S. L. CLEMENS.
Best regards, S. L. CLEMENS.
“My backwardness is an affliction,” wrote Harris..... “The ordeal of appearing on the stage would be a terrible one, but my experience is that when a diffident man does become familiar with his surroundings he has more impudence than his neighbors. Extremes meet.” He was sorely tempted, but his courage became as water at the thought of footlights and assembled listeners. Once in New York he appears to have been caught unawares at a Tile Club dinner and made to tell a story, but his agony was such that at the prospect of a similar ordeal in Boston he avoided that city and headed straight for Georgia and safety. The New Orleans excursion with Osgood, as planned by Clemens, proved a great success. The little party took the steamer Gold Dust from St. Louis down river toward New Orleans. Clemens was quickly recognized, of course, and his assumed name laid aside. The author of “Uncle Remus” made the trip to New Orleans. George W. Cable was there at the time, and we may believe that in the company of Mark Twain and Osgood those Southern authors passed two or three delightful days. Clemens also met his old teacher Bixby in New Orleans, and came back up the river with him, spending most of his time in the pilot-house, as in the old days. It was a glorious trip, and, reaching St. Louis, he continued it northward, stopping off at Hannibal and Quincy.'
“My shyness is a burden,” wrote Harris..... “The experience of being on stage would be awful, but I’ve found that when a shy person gets used to their environment, they end up being bolder than those around them. Extremes meet.” He was really tempted, but his courage melted away at the thought of bright lights and an audience. Once in New York, he seems to have been caught off guard at a Tile Club dinner and pressed to tell a story, but he was in so much pain over it that at the idea of facing a similar situation in Boston, he skipped the city and headed straight for Georgia and safety. The New Orleans trip planned by Clemens with Osgood turned out to be a great success. The small group took the steamer Gold Dust from St. Louis down the river to New Orleans. Clemens was quickly recognized, of course, and his alias was dropped. The author of “Uncle Remus” was on the trip to New Orleans. George W. Cable was there at the time, and we can assume that during those few delightful days with Mark Twain and Osgood, those Southern authors had a wonderful time. Clemens also met his old teacher Bixby in New Orleans and traveled back up the river with him, spending most of his time in the pilot house, just like in the old days. It was an amazing trip, and when they reached St. Louis, he continued north, stopping in Hannibal and Quincy.
To Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
To Mrs. Clemens in Hartford:
QUINCY, ILL. May 17, '82.
Quincy, IL. May 17, 1982.
Livy darling, I am desperately homesick. But I have promised Osgood, and must stick it out; otherwise I would take the train at once and break for home.
Livy, sweetheart, I’m really feeling homesick. But I made a promise to Osgood, and I have to see it through; otherwise, I would hop on a train right now and head back home.
I have spent three delightful days in Hannibal, loitering around all day long, examining the old localities and talking with the grey-heads who were boys and girls with me 30 or 40 years ago. It has been a moving time. I spent my nights with John and Helen Garth, three miles from town, in their spacious and beautiful house. They were children with me, and afterwards schoolmates. Now they have a daughter 19 or 20 years old. Spent an hour, yesterday, with A. W. Lamb, who was not married when I saw him last. He married a young lady whom I knew. And now I have been talking with their grown-up sons and daughters. Lieutenant Hickman, the spruce young handsomely-uniformed volunteer of 1846, called on me—a grisly elephantine patriarch of 65 now, his grace all vanished.
I’ve spent three wonderful days in Hannibal, hanging out all day, checking out the old spots, and chatting with the old-timers who were kids with me 30 or 40 years ago. It’s been an emotional experience. I stayed with John and Helen Garth, three miles from town, in their spacious and beautiful home. They were my childhood friends and later my classmates. Now they have a daughter who’s about 19 or 20. I spent an hour yesterday with A. W. Lamb, who wasn't married the last time I saw him. He married a young woman I knew. Now I’ve been talking with their grown kids. Lieutenant Hickman, the dapper young volunteer of 1846, came to see me—now he’s a big, gray-haired patriarch at 65, with all his charm gone.
That world which I knew in its blossoming youth is old and bowed and melancholy, now; its soft cheeks are leathery and wrinkled, the fire is gone out in its eyes, and the spring from its step. It will be dust and ashes when I come again. I have been clasping hands with the moribund—and usually they said, “It is for the last time.”
That world I once knew in its vibrant youth is now old, hunched, and sad; its once-soft cheeks are now tough and wrinkled, the spark has faded from its eyes, and it no longer has a spring in its step. It will be nothing but dust and ashes when I return. I have been holding hands with those who are fading—and they often said, “It’s for the last time.”
Now I am under way again, upon this hideous trip to St. Paul, with a heart brimming full of thoughts and images of you and Susie and Bay and the peerless Jean. And so good night, my love.
Now I'm on my way again, on this awful trip to St. Paul, with my heart overflowing with thoughts and memories of you, Susie, Bay, and the amazing Jean. So goodnight, my love.
SAML.
SAML.
Clemens's trip had been saddened by learning, in New Orleans, the news of the death of Dr. John Brown, of Edinburgh. To Doctor Brown's son, whom he had known as “Jock,” he wrote immediately on his return to Hartford.
Clemens's trip was overshadowed by the news he received in New Orleans about the death of Dr. John Brown from Edinburgh. To Dr. Brown's son, whom he knew as “Jock,” he wrote right away when he got back to Hartford.
To Mr. John Brown, in Edinburgh
To Mr. John Brown, in Edinburgh
HARTFORD, June 1, 1882.
HARTFORD, June 1, 1882.
MY DEAR MR. BROWN,—I was three thousand miles from home, at breakfast in New Orleans, when the damp morning paper revealed the sorrowful news among the cable dispatches. There was no place in America, however remote, or however rich, or poor or high or humble where words of mourning for your father were not uttered that morning, for his works had made him known and loved all over the land. To Mrs. Clemens and me, the loss is personal; and our grief the grief one feels for one who was peculiarly near and dear. Mrs. Clemens has never ceased to express regret that we came away from England the last time without going to see him, and often we have since projected a voyage across the Atlantic for the sole purpose of taking him by the hand and looking into his kind eyes once more before he should be called to his rest.
MY DEAR MR. BROWN,—I was three thousand miles from home, having breakfast in New Orleans, when the damp morning paper brought the sad news among the cable reports. There wasn’t a place in America, no matter how remote, rich, poor, high, or humble, where people didn’t express their sorrow for your father that morning, because his work had made him known and loved throughout the country. For Mrs. Clemens and me, the loss feels personal, and our grief is like what you feel for someone who was especially close and dear. Mrs. Clemens often expresses regret that we didn’t visit him during our last trip to England, and we’ve frequently talked about making a journey across the Atlantic just to shake his hand and look into his kind eyes once more before he was called to rest.
We both thank you greatly for the Edinburgh papers which you sent. My wife and I join in affectionate remembrances and greetings to yourself and your aunt, and in the sincere tender of our sympathies.
We both want to thank you so much for the Edinburgh papers you sent. My wife and I send our warmest wishes and regards to you and your aunt, along with our heartfelt sympathies.
Faithfully yours, S. L. CLEMENS.
Sincerely, S. L. CLEMENS.
Our Susie is still “Megalops.” He gave her that name:
Our Susie is still “Megalops.” He gave her that name:
Can you spare a photograph of your father? We have none but the one taken in a group with ourselves.
Can you share a photo of your dad? We only have the one that was taken in a group with us.
William Dean Howells, at the age of forty-five, reached what many still regard his highest point of achievement in American realism. His novel, The Rise of Silas Lapham, which was running as a Century serial during the summer of 1882, attracted wide attention, and upon its issue in book form took first place among his published novels. Mark Twain, to the end of his life, loved all that Howells wrote. Once, long afterward, he said: “Most authors give us glimpses of a radiant moon, but Howells's moon shines and sails all night long.” When the instalments of The Rise of Silas Lapham began to appear, he overflowed in adjectives, the sincerity of which we need not doubt, in view of his quite open criticisms of the author's reading delivery.
William Dean Howells, at the age of forty-five, reached what many still consider his highest achievement in American realism. His novel, The Rise of Silas Lapham, which was running as a Century serial during the summer of 1882, drew a lot of attention, and when it was published in book form, it became his most popular novel. Mark Twain, until the end of his life, admired everything Howells wrote. Later on, he said: “Most authors give us glimpses of a radiant moon, but Howells's moon shines and sails all night long.” When the installments of The Rise of Silas Lapham started to come out, he gushed over it with adjectives, the sincerity of which we can trust, considering his openly critical take on the author's reading style.
To W. D. Howells, in Belmont, Mass.:
To W. D. Howells, in Belmont, MA:
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I am in a state of wild enthusiasm over this July instalment of your story. It's perfectly dazzling—it's masterly—incomparable. Yet I heard you read it—without losing my balance. Well, the difference between your reading and your writing is-remarkable. I mean, in the effects produced and the impression left behind. Why, the one is to the other as is one of Joe Twichell's yarns repeated by a somnambulist. Goodness gracious, you read me a chapter, and it is a gentle, pearly dawn, with a sprinkle of faint stars in it; but by and by I strike it in print, and shout to myself, “God bless us, how has that pallid former spectacle been turned into these gorgeous sunset splendors!”
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I'm completely blown away by this July installment of your story. It's absolutely amazing—it's brilliant—truly unmatched. Yet I heard you read it—and didn't lose my composure. The difference between your reading and your writing is incredible. I mean, the effects and the impressions they leave are poles apart. It's like one of Joe Twichell's tales told by a sleepwalker. Goodness, when you read me a chapter, it feels like a soft, shimmering dawn with a hint of faint stars; but then I see it in print and I can't help but exclaim, “Wow, how has that pale previous scene transformed into these stunning sunset colors!”
Well, I don't care how much you read your truck to me, you can't permanently damage it for me that way. It is always perfectly fresh and dazzling when I come on it in the magazine. Of course I recognize the form of it as being familiar—but that is all. That is, I remember it as pyrotechnic figures which you set up before me, dead and cold, but ready for the match—and now I see them touched off and all ablaze with blinding fires. You can read, if you want to, but you don't read worth a damn. I know you can read, because your readings of Cable and your repeatings of the German doctor's remarks prove that.
Well, I don't care how much you talk about your truck, you can't ruin it for me that way. It's always completely fresh and amazing when I see it in the magazine. Of course, I recognize it as familiar—but that's it. I remember it like a display of fireworks you set up for me, lifeless and cold, but ready to ignite—and now I see it lit up and blazing with intense fire. You can read if you want to, but you don't read very well. I know you can read because your readings of Cable and your retellings of the German doctor's comments show that.
That's the best drunk scene—because the truest—that I ever read. There are touches in it that I never saw any writer take note of before. And they are set before the reader with amazing accuracy. How very drunk, and how recently drunk, and how altogether admirably drunk you must have been to enable you to contrive that masterpiece!
That's the best drunk scene—because it's the most authentic—that I've ever read. There are aspects in it that I've never seen any other writer address before. And they're presented to the reader with incredible precision. How extremely drunk, and how recently drunk, and how completely brilliantly drunk you must have been to create that masterpiece!
Why I didn't notice that that religious interview between Marcia and Mrs. Halleck was so deliciously humorous when you read it to me—but dear me, it's just too lovely for anything. (Wrote Clark to collar it for the “Library.”)
Why didn’t I realize how hilariously funny that religious interview between Marcia and Mrs. Halleck was when you read it to me—but wow, it’s just too wonderful for words. (Clark wrote to snag it for the “Library.”)
Hang it, I know where the mystery is, now; when you are reading, you glide right along, and I don't get a chance to let the things soak home; but when I catch it in the magazine, I give a page 20 or 30 minutes in which to gently and thoroughly filter into me. Your humor is so very subtle, and elusive—(well, often it's just a vanishing breath of perfume which a body isn't certain he smelt till he stops and takes another smell) whereas you can smell other...
Hang on, I get where the mystery is now; when I read, I just breeze through it, and I don't have time to really let it sink in. But when I find it in a magazine, I can give a page 20 or 30 minutes to let it properly soak in. Your humor is so subtle and elusive—(well, sometimes it’s just like a fleeting scent of perfume that you’re not sure you caught until you stop and take another whiff)—while you can catch other...
(Remainder obliterated.)
(Remainder obliterated.)
Among Mark Twain's old schoolmates in Hannibal was little Helen Kercheval, for whom in those early days he had a very tender spot indeed. But she married another schoolmate, John Garth, who in time became a banker, highly respected and a great influence. John and Helen Garth have already been mentioned in the letter of May 17th.
Among Mark Twain's old schoolmates in Hannibal was little Helen Kercheval, for whom in those early days he had a very tender spot indeed. But she married another schoolmate, John Garth, who in time became a banker, highly respected and a great influence. John and Helen Garth have already been mentioned in the letter of May 17th.
To John Garth, in Hannibal:
To John Garth, in Hannibal:
HARTFORD, July 3 '82.
HARTFORD, July 3, 1882.
DEAR JOHN,—Your letter of June 19 arrived just one day after we ought to have been in Elmira, N. Y. for the summer: but at the last moment the baby was seized with scarlet fever. I had to telegraph and countermand the order for special sleeping car; and in fact we all had to fly around in a lively way and undo the patient preparations of weeks—rehabilitate the dismantled house, unpack the trunks, and so on. A couple of days later, the eldest child was taken down with so fierce a fever that she was soon delirious—not scarlet fever, however. Next, I myself was stretched on the bed with three diseases at once, and all of them fatal. But I never did care for fatal diseases if I could only have privacy and room to express myself concerning them.
DEAR JOHN,—Your letter from June 19 arrived just a day after we were supposed to be in Elmira, N.Y. for the summer: but at the last minute, the baby came down with scarlet fever. I had to send a telegram to cancel the special sleeping car reservation; and honestly, we all had to rush around and undo weeks of careful preparations—put the house back together, unpack the trunks, and so on. A couple of days later, the oldest child got such a severe fever that she soon became delirious—not scarlet fever, though. Next, I found myself bedridden with three different diseases at once, all of them serious. But I've never really worried about serious diseases as long as I had some privacy and space to talk about them.
We gave early warning, and of course nobody has entered the house in all this time but one or two reckless old bachelors—and they probably wanted to carry the disease to the children of former flames of theirs. The house is still in quarantine and must remain so for a week or two yet—at which time we are hoping to leave for Elmira.
We gave everyone a heads-up, and obviously, no one has gone into the house all this time except for a couple of daring old bachelors—and they likely wanted to infect the kids of their past love interests. The house is still quarantined and will stay that way for another week or two—during which we’re hoping to head to Elmira.
Always your friend S. L. CLEMENS.
Always your friend S. L. CLEMENS.
By the end of summer Howells was in Europe, and Clemens, in Elmira, was trying to finish his Mississippi book, which was giving him a great deal of trouble. It was usually so with his non-fiction books; his interest in them was not cumulative; he was prone to grow weary of them, while the menace of his publisher's contract was maddening. Howells's letters, meant to be comforting, or at least entertaining, did not always contribute to his peace of mind. The Library of American Humor which they had planned was an added burden. Before sailing, Howells had written: “Do you suppose you can do your share of the reading at Elmira, while you are writing at the Mississippi book?” In a letter from London, Howells writes of the good times he is having over there with Osgood, Hutton, John Hay, Aldrich, and Alma Tadema, excursioning to Oxford, feasting, especially “at the Mitre Tavern, where they let you choose your dinner from the joints hanging from the rafter, and have passages that you lose yourself in every time you try to go to your room.... Couldn't you and Mrs. Clemens step over for a little while?... We have seen lots of nice people and have been most pleasantly made of; but I would rather have you smoke in my face, and talk for half a day just for pleasure, than to go to the best house or club in London.” The reader will gather that this could not be entirely soothing to a man shackled by a contract and a book that refused to come to an end.
By the end of summer, Howells was in Europe, and Clemens, in Elmira, was trying to finish his Mississippi book, which was giving him a lot of trouble. It was usually like this with his non-fiction books; he didn’t feel a growing interest in them; he tended to get tired of them, while the pressure of his publisher's contract was frustrating. Howells's letters, intended to be comforting or at least amusing, didn’t always help him relax. The Library of American Humor they had planned was an additional burden. Before he left, Howells had written: “Do you think you can do your share of the reading in Elmira while you’re writing the Mississippi book?” In a letter from London, Howells talks about the great time he’s having there with Osgood, Hutton, John Hay, Aldrich, and Alma Tadema, exploring Oxford, enjoying meals, especially “at the Mitre Tavern, where they let you pick your dinner from the joints hanging from the rafter, and you get lost in the passages every time you try to return to your room.... Couldn't you and Mrs. Clemens come over for a little while?... We’ve met a lot of lovely people and have been treated very well, but I would rather have you smoke in my face and chat for half a day just for enjoyment than go to the best house or club in London.” The reader can see that this wasn’t exactly calming for a man chained by a contract and a book that seemed endless.
To W. D. Howells, in London:
To W. D. Howells, in London:
HARTFORD, CONN. Oct 30, 1882.
HARTFORD, CT. Oct 30, 1882.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I do not expect to find you, so I shan't spend many words on you to wind up in the perdition of some European dead-letter office. I only just want to say that the closing installments of the story are prodigious. All along I was afraid it would be impossible for you to keep up so splendidly to the end; but you were only, I see now, striking eleven. It is in these last chapters that you struck twelve. Go on and write; you can write good books yet, but you can never match this one. And speaking of the book, I inclose something which has been happening here lately.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I don’t expect you’ll get this, so I won’t waste too many words that might end up lost in some European mailroom. I just want to say that the final parts of the story are amazing. I always worried it would be tough for you to maintain such brilliance all the way to the end; but now I see you were just warming up. It’s in these last chapters that you really hit your stride. Keep writing; you have more great books in you, but you may never top this one. And speaking of the book, I’m including something that’s been going on here lately.
We have only just arrived at home, and I have not seen Clark on our matters. I cannot see him or any one else, until I get my book finished. The weather turned cold, and we had to rush home, while I still lacked thirty thousand words. I had been sick and got delayed. I am going to write all day and two thirds of the night, until the thing is done, or break down at it. The spur and burden of the contract are intolerable to me. I can endure the irritation of it no longer. I went to work at nine o'clock yesterday morning, and went to bed an hour after midnight. Result of the day, (mainly stolen from books, tho' credit given,) 9500 words, so I reduced my burden by one third in one day. It was five days work in one. I have nothing more to borrow or steal; the rest must all be written. It is ten days work, and unless something breaks, it will be finished in five. We all send love to you and Mrs. Howells, and all the family.
We just got home, and I haven’t seen Clark about our issues. I can’t meet him or anyone else until I finish my book. The weather turned cold, and we had to rush home while I still had thirty thousand words left to write. I was sick and got delayed. I plan to write all day and two-thirds of the night until it’s done, or I break down trying. The pressure and weight of the contract are unbearable. I can’t deal with the frustration anymore. I started working at nine yesterday morning and went to bed an hour after midnight. The result of the day, mostly taken from books (with credit given), is 9,500 words, so I cut my burden down by a third in one day. That’s five days of work in just one. I have nothing left to borrow or steal; the rest has to be original. It’s about ten days of work, and unless something goes wrong, it’ll be finished in five. We all send our love to you, Mrs. Howells, and the whole family.
Yours as ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
Again, from Villeneuve, on lake Geneva, Howells wrote urging him this time to spend the winter with them in Florence, where they would write their great American Comedy of 'Orme's Motor,' “which is to enrich us beyond the dreams of avarice.... We could have a lot of fun writing it, and you could go home with some of the good old Etruscan malaria in your bones, instead of the wretched pinch-beck Hartford article that you are suffering from now.... it's a great opportunity for you. Besides, nobody over there likes you half as well as I do.”
Again, from Villeneuve, on Lake Geneva, Howells wrote urging him this time to spend the winter with them in Florence, where they would write their great American Comedy of 'Orme's Motor,' “which is going to enrich us beyond our wildest dreams.... We could have a lot of fun writing it, and you could go home with some of that classic Etruscan malaria in your bones, instead of the miserable pinch-beck Hartford article that you're dealing with now.... it's a fantastic opportunity for you. Plus, nobody over there likes you as much as I do.”
It should be added that 'Orme's Motor' was the provisional title that Clemens and Howells had selected for their comedy, which was to be built, in some measure, at least, around the character, or rather from the peculiarities, of Orion Clemens. The Cable mentioned in Mark Twain's reply is, of course, George W. Cable, who only a little while before had come up from New Orleans to conquer the North with his wonderful tales and readings.
It should be noted that 'Orme's Motor' was the temporary title that Clemens and Howells chose for their comedy, which was meant to be somewhat based on the character, or more accurately, the quirks, of Orion Clemens. The Cable mentioned in Mark Twain's reply is, of course, George W. Cable, who not long before had come up from New Orleans to impress the North with his amazing stories and performances.
To W. D. Howells, in Switzerland:
To W. D. Howells, in Switzerland:
HARTFORD, Nov. 4th, 1882.
HARTFORD, Nov. 4, 1882.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Yes, it would be profitable for me to do that, because with your society to help me, I should swiftly finish this now apparently interminable book. But I cannot come, because I am not Boss here, and nothing but dynamite can move Mrs. Clemens away from home in the winter season.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Yes, it would be beneficial for me to do that, because with your company to support me, I could quickly wrap up this seemingly endless book. But I can’t come, because I’m not in charge here, and nothing short of dynamite can get Mrs. Clemens to leave home during the winter.
I never had such a fight over a book in my life before. And the foolishest part of the whole business is, that I started Osgood to editing it before I had finished writing it. As a consequence, large areas of it are condemned here and there and yonder, and I have the burden of these unfilled gaps harassing me and the thought of the broken continuity of the work, while I am at the same time trying to build the last quarter of the book. However, at last I have said with sufficient positiveness that I will finish the book at no particular date; that I will not hurry it; that I will not hurry myself; that I will take things easy and comfortably, write when I choose to write, leave it alone when I so prefer. The printers must wait, the artists, the canvassers, and all the rest. I have got everything at a dead standstill, and that is where it ought to be, and that is where it must remain; to follow any other policy would be to make the book worse than it already is. I ought to have finished it before showing to anybody, and then sent it across the ocean to you to be edited, as usual; for you seem to be a great many shades happier than you deserve to be, and if I had thought of this thing earlier, I would have acted upon it and taken the tuck somewhat out of your joyousness.
I’ve never had such a fight over a book before. And the silliest part of it all is that I got Osgood to start editing it before I even finished writing it. As a result, there are big gaps and flaws scattered throughout, and I’m stressed out about these unfinished parts and the broken flow of the work while I’m also trying to complete the last quarter of the book. However, I’ve finally decided with enough conviction that I won’t be finishing the book by any specific date; I won’t rush it or myself; I’ll take my time, write when I feel like it, and leave it alone when I want to. The printers, artists, canvassers, and everyone else will just have to wait. I’ve put everything on hold, and that’s how it should be. If I followed any other plan, it would only make the book worse than it already is. I should have finished it before showing it to anyone, and then sent it across the ocean to you to edit, as usual; because you seem much happier than you deserve to be, and if I had thought of this sooner, I would have done something about it and taken some of the joy out of your cheerfulness.
In the same mail with your letter, arrived the enclosed from Orme the motor man. You will observe that he has an office. I will explain that this is a law office and I think it probably does him as much good to have a law office without anything to do in it, as it would another man to have one with an active business attached. You see he is on the electric light lay now. Going to light the city and allow me to take all the stock if I want to. And he will manage it free of charge. It never would occur to this simple soul how much less costly it would be to me, to hire him on a good salary not to manage it. Do you observe the same old eagerness, the same old hurry, springing from the fear that if he does not move with the utmost swiftness, that colossal opportunity will escape him? Now just fancy this same frantic plunging after vast opportunities, going on week after week with this same man, during fifty entire years, and he has not yet learned, in the slightest degree, that there isn't any occasion to hurry; that his vast opportunity will always wait; and that whether it waits or flies, he certainly will never catch it. This immortal hopefulness, fortified by its immortal and unteachable misjudgment, is the immortal feature of this character, for a play; and we will write that play. We should be fools else. That staccato postscript reads as if some new and mighty business were imminent, for it is slung on the paper telegraphically, all the small words left out. I am afraid something newer and bigger than the electric light is swinging across his orbit. Save this letter for an inspiration. I have got a hundred more.
In the same mail as your letter, I received the enclosed one from Orme, the motor man. You’ll notice he has an office. I’ll explain that it’s a law office, and I think it probably does him just as much good to have a law office with nothing going on in it as it would for someone else to have one with an active business. You see, he’s currently involved with the electric light project. He’s planning to light the city and is willing to let me take all the stock if I want. And he’ll manage it for free. It would never occur to this simple guy how much cheaper it would be for me to hire him on a decent salary not to manage it. Do you notice the same old eagerness, the same hurry, stemming from the fear that if he doesn’t act with the utmost speed, that huge opportunity will slip away? Just picture this same frantic chase after big opportunities happening week after week with this same guy, for fifty whole years, and he still hasn’t realized, even a little bit, that there’s really no need to rush; that his huge opportunity will always be there; and that whether it waits or flies away, he’ll never catch it. This endless hopefulness, bolstered by its unyielding and unteachable mistakes in judgment, is the timeless aspect of this character, perfect for a play; and we will write that play. We’d be foolish not to. That quick postscript sounds like some new and major business is about to happen, as it’s written in a rushed, telegram-like style, with all the small words dropped. I’m afraid something newer and bigger than the electric light is coming into his path. Save this letter for inspiration. I’ve got a hundred more.
Cable has been here, creating worshipers on all hands. He is a marvelous talker on a deep subject. I do not see how even Spencer could unwind a thought more smoothly or orderly, and do it in a cleaner, clearer, crisper English. He astounded Twichell with his faculty. You know when it comes down to moral honesty, limpid innocence, and utterly blemishless piety, the Apostles were mere policemen to Cable; so with this in mind you must imagine him at a midnight dinner in Boston the other night, where we gathered around the board of the Summerset Club; Osgood, full, Boyle O'Reilly, full, Fairchild responsively loaded, and Aldrich and myself possessing the floor, and properly fortified. Cable told Mrs. Clemens when he returned here, that he seemed to have been entertaining himself with horses, and had a dreamy idea that he must have gone to Boston in a cattle-car. It was a very large time. He called it an orgy. And no doubt it was, viewed from his standpoint.
Cable has been captivating everyone around him. He’s an incredible speaker on serious topics. I can’t imagine even Spencer expressing a thought more smoothly or clearly, or doing it in a cleaner, sharper way. He blew Twichell away with his skills. When it comes to moral integrity, pure innocence, and completely unblemished piety, the Apostles were basically just enforcers compared to Cable; so keep that in mind as you picture him at a midnight dinner in Boston the other night, where we gathered at the Summerset Club table; Osgood was tipsy, Boyle O'Reilly was intoxicated, Fairchild was pleasantly buzzed, and Aldrich and I were taking the spotlight, feeling pretty good. Cable told Mrs. Clemens when he got back here that he felt like he had entertained himself with horses and had this hazy notion that he must have traveled to Boston in a cattle car. It was quite a memorable time. He referred to it as an orgy. And from his perspective, it probably was.
I wish I were in Switzerland, and I wish we could go to Florence; but we have to leave these delights to you; there is no helping it. We all join in love to you and all the family.
I wish I were in Switzerland, and I wish we could go to Florence; but we have to leave these pleasures to you; there's no way around it. We all send our love to you and everyone in the family.
Yours as ever MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
XXIII. LETTERS, 1883, TO HOWELLS AND OTHERS. A GUEST OF THE MARQUIS OF LORNE. THE HISTORY GAME. A PLAY BY HOWELLS AND MARK TWAIN.
Mark Twain, in due season, finished the Mississippi book and placed it in Osgood's hands for publication. It was a sort of partnership arrangement in which Clemens was to furnish the money to make the book, and pay Osgood a percentage for handling it. It was, in fact, the beginning of Mark Twain's adventures as a publisher. Howells was not as happy in Florence as he had hoped to be. The social life there overwhelmed him. In February he wrote: “Our two months in Florence have been the most ridiculous time that ever even half-witted people passed. We have spent them in chasing round after people for whom we cared nothing, and being chased by them. My story isn't finished yet, and what part of it is done bears the fatal marks of haste and distraction. Of course, I haven't put pen to paper yet on the play. I wring my hands and beat my breast when I think of how these weeks have been wasted; and how I have been forced to waste them by the infernal social circumstances from which I couldn't escape.” Clemens, now free from the burden of his own book, was light of heart and full of ideas and news; also of sympathy and appreciation. Howells's story of this time was “A Woman's Reason.” Governor Jewell, of this letter, was Marshall Jewell, Governor of Connecticut from 1871 to 1873. Later, he was Minister to Russia, and in 1874 was United States Postmaster-General.
Mark Twain eventually finished the Mississippi book and handed it over to Osgood for publication. It was a sort of partnership deal where Clemens would provide the funds to create the book and pay Osgood a percentage for managing it. This marked the start of Mark Twain's journey as a publisher. Howells wasn't as happy in Florence as he'd hoped. The social scene there overwhelmed him. In February, he wrote: “Our two months in Florence have been the most ridiculous time that even half-witted people could have. We've spent it chasing after people we didn't care about, and being chased by them. My story isn't finished yet, and the part I have done shows the marks of rush and distraction. Of course, I haven't written anything yet for the play. I wring my hands and beat my chest when I think of how these weeks have been wasted; and how I've been forced to waste them by the terrible social situation I couldn't escape.” Clemens, now free from the pressure of his own book, felt light-hearted and full of ideas and news; he also had sympathy and appreciation. Howells's story during this time was “A Woman's Reason.” Governor Jewell mentioned in this letter was Marshall Jewell, who served as Governor of Connecticut from 1871 to 1873. Later, he became Minister to Russia and in 1874 was the United States Postmaster-General.
To W. D. Howells, in Florence:
To W. D. Howells, in Florence:
HARTFORD, March 1st, 1883.
HARTFORD, March 1, 1883.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—We got ourselves ground up in that same mill, once, in London, and another time in Paris. It is a kind of foretaste of hell. There is no way to avoid it except by the method which you have now chosen. One must live secretly and cut himself utterly off from the human race, or life in Europe becomes an unbearable burden and work an impossibility. I learned something last night, and maybe it may reconcile me to go to Europe again sometime. I attended one of the astonishingly popular lectures of a man by the name of Stoddard, who exhibits interesting stereopticon pictures and then knocks the interest all out of them with his comments upon them. But all the world go there to look and listen, and are apparently well satisfied. And they ought to be fully satisfied, if the lecturer would only keep still, or die in the first act. But he described how retired tradesmen and farmers in Holland load a lazy scow with the family and the household effects, and then loaf along the waterways of the low countries all the summer long, paying no visits, receiving none, and just lazying a heavenly life out in their own private unpestered society, and doing their literary work, if they have any, wholly uninterrupted. If you had hired such a boat and sent for us we should have a couple of satisfactory books ready for the press now with no marks of interruption, vexatious wearinesses, and other hellishnesses visible upon them anywhere. We shall have to do this another time. We have lost an opportunity for the present. Do you forget that Heaven is packed with a multitude of all nations and that these people are all on the most familiar how-the-hell-are-you footing with Talmage swinging around the circle to all eternity hugging the saints and patriarchs and archangels, and forcing you to do the same unless you choose to make yourself an object of remark if you refrain? Then why do you try to get to Heaven? Be warned in time.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—We got caught up in that same grind, once in London and another time in Paris. It’s like a preview of hell. The only way to escape it is the route you’ve chosen now. One has to live quietly and completely cut themselves off from society, or life in Europe becomes an unbearable burden and work becomes impossible. I learned something last night that might make it easier for me to consider going to Europe again someday. I went to one of those surprisingly popular lectures by a guy named Stoddard, who shows fascinating slides and then ruins them with his comments. But everyone seems to go there to look and listen, and they seem pretty satisfied. They should be completely satisfied, if only the lecturer would stay quiet or just drop dead in the first act. But he talked about how retired merchants and farmers in Holland load up a lazy boat with their family and belongings and then drift along the waterways all summer long, making no visits, receiving none, just enjoying a peaceful life in their own little unbothered world, doing any writing they might have without interruption. If you had rented such a boat and called for us, we would have a couple of solid books ready for publication now, without any signs of interruption, frustrating fatigue, or other tortures visible anywhere. We'll have to do this another time. We’ve missed our chance for now. Don’t forget that Heaven is filled with people from all nations and they’re all on the friendliest “how-the-hell-are-you” terms with Talmage, swinging around the circle for eternity, hugging the saints, patriarchs, and archangels, and making you do the same unless you want to stand out for not joining in. So why do you even try to get to Heaven? Consider this a warning.
We have all read your two opening numbers in the Century, and consider them almost beyond praise. I hear no dissent from this verdict. I did not know there was an untouched personage in American life, but I had forgotten the auctioneer. You have photographed him accurately.
We’ve all read your two opening pieces in the Century and think they’re nearly perfect. I don’t hear anyone disagreeing with that. I didn’t realize there was still an overlooked character in American life, but I had forgotten about the auctioneer. You’ve captured him accurately.
I have been an utterly free person for a month or two; and I do not believe I ever so greatly appreciated and enjoyed—and realized the absence of the chains of slavery as I do this time. Usually my first waking thought in the morning is, “I have nothing to do to-day, I belong to nobody, I have ceased from being a slave.” Of course the highest pleasure to be got out of freedom, and having nothing to do, is labor. Therefore I labor. But I take my time about it. I work one hour or four as happens to suit my mind, and quit when I please. And so these days are days of entire enjoyment. I told Clark the other day, to jog along comfortable and not get in a sweat. I said I believed you would not be able to enjoy editing that library over there, where you have your own legitimate work to do and be pestered to death by society besides; therefore I thought if he got it ready for you against your return, that that would be best and pleasantest.
I’ve been completely free for about a month or two, and I don’t think I’ve ever appreciated, enjoyed, and fully realized the absence of the chains of slavery as much as I do now. Usually, my first thought when I wake up in the morning is, “I have nothing to do today, I belong to no one, I’m no longer a slave.” Of course, the greatest pleasure of freedom and having nothing to do is actually doing something. So, I work. But I take my time with it. I might work for an hour or four, depending on what feels right, and I stop whenever I want. These days are completely enjoyable. I told Clark the other day to take it easy and not work up a sweat. I said I didn’t think he’d be able to enjoy editing that library over there, where he has his own important work to do and is constantly bothered by society; so I thought if he could have it ready for you by the time you get back, that would be the best and most enjoyable option.
You remember Governor Jewell, and the night he told about Russia, down in the library. He was taken with a cold about three weeks ago, and I stepped over one evening, proposing to beguile an idle hour for him with a yarn or two, but was received at the door with whispers, and the information that he was dying. His case had been dangerous during that day only and he died that night, two hours after I left. His taking off was a prodigious surprise, and his death has been most widely and sincerely regretted. Win. E. Dodge, the father-in-law of one of Jewell's daughters, dropped suddenly dead the day before Jewell died, but Jewell died without knowing that. Jewell's widow went down to New York, to Dodge's house, the day after Jewell's funeral, and was to return here day before yesterday, and she did—in a coffin. She fell dead, of heart disease, while her trunks were being packed for her return home. Florence Strong, one of Jewell's daughters, who lives in Detroit, started East on an urgent telegram, but missed a connection somewhere, and did not arrive here in time to see her father alive. She was his favorite child, and they had always been like lovers together. He always sent her a box of fresh flowers once a week to the day of his death; a custom which he never suspended even when he was in Russia. Mrs. Strong had only just reached her Western home again when she was summoned to Hartford to attend her mother's funeral.
You remember Governor Jewell and the night he talked about Russia in the library. He caught a cold about three weeks ago, and I stopped by one evening, hoping to entertain him for a bit with a story or two. But when I knocked, I was greeted at the door with whispers and told that he was dying. His condition had only turned serious that day, and he passed away that night, just two hours after I left. His death was a huge shock, and many people genuinely mourned him. Win. E. Dodge, the father-in-law of one of Jewell's daughters, died suddenly the day before Jewell did, but Jewell never found out about it. Jewell's widow went to New York to Dodge's house the day after Jewell's funeral and was supposed to come back here the day before yesterday. She did come back—in a coffin. She died of heart disease while her bags were being packed for her return home. Florence Strong, one of Jewell's daughters who lives in Detroit, received an urgent telegram and started East, but she missed a connection somewhere and didn’t make it here in time to see her father alive. She was his favorite child, and they had always been very close. He always sent her a box of fresh flowers every week up until his death, a tradition he never stopped even when he was in Russia. Mrs. Strong had just gotten back to her home in the West when she was called to Hartford for her mother's funeral.
I have had the impulse to write you several times. I shall try to remember better henceforth.
I’ve wanted to write to you multiple times. I’ll try to remember to do it more often from now on.
With sincerest regards to all of you,
With my warmest regards to all of you,
Yours as ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
Mark Twain made another trip to Canada in the interest of copyright —this time to protect the Mississippi book. When his journey was announced by the press, the Marquis of Lorne telegraphed an invitation inviting him to be his guest at Rideau Hall, in Ottawa. Clemens accepted, of course, and was handsomely entertained by the daughter of Queen Victoria and her husband, then Governor-General of Canada. On his return to Hartford he found that Osgood had issued a curious little book, for which Clemens had prepared an introduction. It was an absurd volume, though originally issued with serious intent, its title being The New Guide of the Conversation in Portuguese and English.'—[The New Guide of the Conversation in Portuguese and English, by Pedro Caxolino, with an introduction by Mark Twain. Osgood, Boston, 1883. ]—Evidently the “New Guide” was prepared by some simple Portuguese soul with but slight knowledge of English beyond that which could be obtained from a dictionary, and his literal translation of English idioms are often startling, as, for instance, this one, taken at random: “A little learneds are happies enough for to may to satisfy their fancies on the literature.” Mark Twain thought this quaint book might amuse his royal hostess, and forwarded a copy in what he considered to be the safe and proper form.
Mark Twain took another trip to Canada to address copyright issues — this time to protect the Mississippi book. When the press announced his journey, the Marquis of Lorne sent a telegram inviting him to be his guest at Rideau Hall in Ottawa. Clemens accepted, of course, and was graciously entertained by Queen Victoria's daughter and her husband, who was then the Governor-General of Canada. Upon returning to Hartford, he discovered that Osgood had published a curious little book for which Clemens had written an introduction. It was a ridiculous volume, although it was initially published with serious intent, titled The New Guide of the Conversation in Portuguese and English.' —[The New Guide of the Conversation in Portuguese and English, by Pedro Caxolino, with an introduction by Mark Twain. Osgood, Boston, 1883. ]— Clearly, the “New Guide” was created by a simple Portuguese individual with very limited knowledge of English, beyond what could be learned from a dictionary, and his literal translations of English idioms are often surprising, such as this one, taken at random: “A little learneds are happies enough for to may to satisfy their fancies on the literature.” Mark Twain thought this quirky book might entertain his royal hostess and sent her a copy in what he believed to be the safe and proper manner.
To Col. De Winton, in Ottawa, Canada:
To Col. De Winton, in Ottawa, Canada:
HARTFORD, June 4, '83.
HARTFORD, June 4, 1983.
DEAR COLONEL DE WINTON,—I very much want to send a little book to her Royal Highness—the famous Portuguese phrase book; but I do not know the etiquette of the matter, and I would not wittingly infringe any rule of propriety. It is a book which I perfectly well know will amuse her “some at most” if she has not seen it before, and will still amuse her “some at least,” even if she has inspected it a hundred times already. So I will send the book to you, and you who know all about the proper observances will protect me from indiscretion, in case of need, by putting the said book in the fire, and remaining as dumb as I generally was when I was up there. I do not rebind the thing, because that would look as if I thought it worth keeping, whereas it is only worth glancing at and casting aside.
DEAR COLONEL DE WINTON,—I really want to send a little book to her Royal Highness—the famous Portuguese phrase book; but I’m not sure about the etiquette, and I don’t want to accidentally break any rules. I know this book will entertain her “some at most” if she hasn’t seen it before, and it will still entertain her “some at least,” even if she’s gone through it a hundred times already. So, I’ll send the book to you, and since you know all about the proper ways to handle this, you can save me from making a faux pas by tossing the book in the fire if necessary, keeping quiet as I usually did when I was up there. I'm not going to rebind it because that would suggest I think it’s worth keeping, while it’s really just worth a quick look before moving on.
Will you please present my compliments to Mrs. De Winton and Mrs. Mackenzie?—and I beg to make my sincere compliments to you, also, for your infinite kindnesses to me. I did have a delightful time up there, most certainly.
Will you please give my regards to Mrs. De Winton and Mrs. Mackenzie?—and I'd also like to express my sincere thanks to you for your endless kindness to me. I really had a wonderful time up there, for sure.
Truly yours S. L. CLEMENS.
Sincerely, S. L. CLEMENS.
P. S. Although the introduction dates a year back, the book is only just now issued. A good long delay.
P. S. Even though the introduction is a year old, the book is only being released now. A pretty long wait.
S. L. C. Howells, writing from Venice, in April, manifested special interest in the play project: “Something that would run like Scheherazade, for a thousand and one nights,” so perhaps his book was going better. He proposed that they devote the month of October to the work, and inclosed a letter from Mallory, who owned not only a religious paper, The Churchman, but also the Madison Square Theater, and was anxious for a Howells play. Twenty years before Howells had been Consul to Venice, and he wrote, now: “The idea of my being here is benumbing and silencing. I feel like the Wandering Jew, or the ghost of the Cardiff giant.” He returned to America in July. Clemens sent him word of welcome, with glowing reports of his own undertakings. The story on which he was piling up MS. was The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, begun seven years before at Quarry Farm. He had no great faith in it then, and though he had taken it up again in 1880, his interest had not lasted to its conclusion. This time, however, he was in the proper spirit, and the story would be finished.
S. L. C. Howells, writing from Venice in April, showed a special interest in the play project: “Something that would run like Scheherazade, for a thousand and one nights,” so maybe his book was going better. He suggested that they dedicate the month of October to the work and included a letter from Mallory, who owned not only a religious paper, The Churchman, but also the Madison Square Theater and was eager for a Howells play. Twenty years earlier, Howells had been Consul to Venice, and now he wrote: “The idea of my being here is numbing and silencing. I feel like the Wandering Jew or the ghost of the Cardiff giant.” He returned to America in July. Clemens sent him a welcome message, along with enthusiastic updates about his own projects. The story he was working on was The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, which he had started seven years earlier at Quarry Farm. He hadn’t had much faith in it back then, and although he had picked it up again in 1880, his interest had not carried through to the end. This time, however, he was in the right frame of mind, and the story would be completed.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, July 20, '83.
ELMIRA, July 20, 1983.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—We are desperately glad you and your gang are home again—may you never travel again, till you go aloft or alow. Charley Clark has gone to the other side for a run—will be back in August. He has been sick, and needed the trip very much.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—We are so happy you and your crew are home again—may you never travel again, until you go up or down. Charley Clark has gone over for a trip—he'll be back in August. He has been unwell and really needed this break.
Mrs. Clemens had a long and wasting spell of sickness last Spring, but she is pulling up, now. The children are booming, and my health is ridiculous, it's so robust, notwithstanding the newspaper misreports.
Mrs. Clemens had a long and draining illness last spring, but she's getting better now. The kids are thriving, and my health is incredible—so strong, despite what the newspapers say.
I haven't piled up MS so in years as I have done since we came here to the farm three weeks and a half ago. Why, it's like old times, to step right into the study, damp from the breakfast table, and sail right in and sail right on, the whole day long, without thought of running short of stuff or words.
I haven't collected so much material in years as I have since we arrived at the farm three and a half weeks ago. It's like the good old days, walking into the study, still a bit damp from breakfast, and just diving right in and continuing all day long without worrying about running out of ideas or words.
I wrote 4000 words to-day and I touch 3000 and upwards pretty often, and don't fall below 1600 any working day. And when I get fagged out, I lie abed a couple of days and read and smoke, and then go it again for 6 or 7 days. I have finished one small book, and am away along in a big 433 one that I half-finished two or three years ago. I expect to complete it in a month or six weeks or two months more. And I shall like it, whether anybody else does or not.
I wrote 4,000 words today, and I often hit 3,000 or more, never dropping below 1,600 on any workday. When I get worn out, I stay in bed for a couple of days, read, and smoke, then I jump back into it for 6 or 7 days. I've finished a small book and I'm making progress on a big one that's 433 pages long, which I partially completed two or three years ago. I expect to finish it in about a month, six weeks, or maybe two months. And I’ll enjoy it, whether anyone else does or not.
It's a kind of companion to Tom Sawyer. There's a raft episode from it in second or third chapter of life on the Mississippi.....
It's a sort of companion to Tom Sawyer. There's a raft scene from it in the second or third chapter of Life on the Mississippi.....
I'm booming, these days—got health and spirits to waste—got an overplus; and if I were at home, we would write a play. But we must do it anyhow by and by.
I'm thriving these days—full of health and energy—I've got more than enough; and if I were home, we would write a play. But we have to do it eventually, regardless.
We stay here till Sep. 10; then maybe a week at Indian Neck for sea air, then home.
We’ll be here until September 10; then maybe a week at Indian Neck for some sea air, and then we’ll head home.
We are powerful glad you are all back; and send love according.
We are really happy you all are back; sending love your way.
Yrs Ever MARK
Yours Ever MARK
To Onion Clemens and family, in Keokuk, Id.:
To Onion Clemens and family, in Keokuk, ID:
ELMIRA, July 22, '83. Private.
ELMIRA, July 22, '83. Private.
DEAR MA AND ORION AND MOLLIE,—I don't know that I have anything new to report, except that Livy is still gaining, and all the rest of us flourishing. I haven't had such booming working-days for many years. I am piling up manuscript in a really astonishing way. I believe I shall complete, in two months, a book which I have been fooling over for 7 years. This summer it is no more trouble to me to write than it is to lie.
DEAR MOM, ORION, AND MOLLIE,—I don’t think I have anything new to share, except that Livy is still doing well, and the rest of us are thriving too. I haven’t had such productive working days in years. I’m cranking out manuscripts in a truly impressive way. I believe I’ll finish a book I’ve been working on for 7 years in two months. This summer, writing feels as easy as lying down.
Day before yesterday I felt slightly warned to knock off work for one day. So I did it, and took the open air. Then I struck an idea for the instruction of the children, and went to work and carried it out. It took me all day. I measured off 817 feet of the road-way in our farm grounds, with a foot-rule, and then divided it up among the English reigns, from the Conqueror down to 1883, allowing one foot to the year. I whittled out a basket of little pegs and drove one in the ground at the beginning of each reign, and gave it that King's name—thus:
The day before yesterday, I felt the need to take a break from work for a day. So I did, and enjoyed some fresh air. Then I came up with an idea for teaching the kids and got to work on it. It took me all day. I measured out 817 feet of the road on our farm with a ruler, and then divided it into sections representing the kings of England, from the Conqueror up to 1883, giving one foot to each year. I carved out a bunch of little pegs and put one in the ground at the start of each reign, labeling it with that king's name—like this:
I measured all the reigns exactly as many feet to the reign as there were years in it. You can look out over the grounds and see the little pegs from the front door—some of them close together, like Richard II, Richard Cromwell, James II, &c., and some prodigiously wide apart, like Henry III, Edward III, George III, &c. It gives the children a realizing sense of the length or brevity of a reign. Shall invent a violent game to go with it.
I measured each reign with a number of feet equal to the years it lasted. You can look out over the yard and see the little markers from the front door—some of them close together, like Richard II, Richard Cromwell, James II, etc., and some really far apart, like Henry III, Edward III, George III, etc. It helps the kids get a real sense of how long or short a reign was. I’ll come up with a fun game to go along with it.
And in bed, last night, I invented a way to play it indoors—in a far more voluminous way, as to multiplicity of dates and events—on a cribbage board.
And in bed last night, I came up with a way to play it indoors—in a much fuller style, with a greater number of dates and events—on a cribbage board.
Hello, supper's ready. Love to all. Good bye. SAML.
Hey, dinner's ready. Love you all. Bye. SAML.
Onion Clemens would naturally get excited over the idea of the game and its commercial possibilities. Not more so than his brother, however, who presently employed him to arrange a quantity of historical data which the game was to teach. For a season, indeed, interest in the game became a sort of midsummer madness which pervaded the two households, at Keokuk and at Quarry Farm. Howells wrote his approval of the idea of “learning history by the running foot,” which was a pun, even if unintentional, for in its out-door form it was a game of speed as well as knowledge. Howells adds that he has noticed that the newspapers are exploiting Mark Twain's new invention of a history game, and we shall presently see how this happened. Also, in this letter, Howells speaks of an English nobleman to whom he has given a letter of introduction. “He seemed a simple, quiet, gentlemanly man, with a good taste in literature, which he evinced by going about with my books in his pockets, and talking of yours.”
Onion Clemens was naturally excited about the idea of the game and its business potential. His brother felt the same way and had him gather historical data that the game would teach. For a while, interest in the game turned into a kind of midsummer craze that filled both their homes in Keokuk and at Quarry Farm. Howells wrote to express his support for the concept of “learning history by the running foot,” which was a clever pun, whether intentional or not, since in its outdoor version it was a game of both speed and knowledge. Howells also noted that the newspapers were promoting Mark Twain's new invention of a history game, and we will soon see how that came about. In this letter, Howells mentions an English nobleman to whom he provided a letter of introduction. “He seemed like a simple, quiet, gentlemanly man, with good taste in literature, which he showed by carrying my books in his pockets and discussing yours.”
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—How odd it seems, to sit down to write a letter with the feeling that you've got time to do it. But I'm done work, for this season, and so have got time. I've done two seasons' work in one, and haven't anything left to do, now, but revise. I've written eight or nine hundred MS pages in such a brief space of time that I mustn't name the number of days; I shouldn't believe it myself, and of course couldn't expect you to. I used to restrict myself to 4 or 5 hours a day and 5 days in the week, but this time I've wrought from breakfast till 5.15 p.m. six days in the week; and once or twice I smouched a Sunday when the boss wasn't looking. Nothing is half so good as literature hooked on Sunday, on the sly.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—How strange it feels to sit down and write a letter knowing I actually have time to do it. I've finished my work for the season, so now I’ve got time. I’ve accomplished two seasons' worth of work in one, and all I have left to do is revise. I've written eight or nine hundred pages of manuscript in such a short time that I shouldn’t even mention the number of days; I wouldn’t believe it myself, and I certainly can’t expect you to. I used to limit myself to 4 or 5 hours a day for 5 days a week, but this time I’ve been working from breakfast until 5:15 p.m. six days a week; and once or twice, I snuck in some work on a Sunday when the boss wasn’t looking. There’s nothing quite like sneaking in some writing on a Sunday.
I wrote you and Twichell on the same night, about the game, and was appalled to get a note from him saying he was going to print part of my letter, and was going to do it before I could get a chance to forbid it. I telegraphed him, but was of course too late.
I wrote to you and Twichell on the same night about the game and was shocked to receive a note from him saying he was going to publish part of my letter and would do so before I could ask him not to. I sent him a telegram, but I was obviously too late.
If you haven't ever tried to invent an indoor historical game, don't. I've got the thing at last so it will work, I guess, but I don't want any more tasks of that kind. When I wrote you, I thought I had it; whereas I was only merely entering upon the initiatory difficulties of it. I might have known it wouldn't be an easy job, or somebody would have invented a decent historical game long ago—a thing which nobody had done. I think I've got it in pretty fair shape—so I have caveated it.
If you've never tried to create an indoor historical game, don't. I've finally figured out how to make it work, I think, but I don't want to take on any more tasks like that. When I wrote to you, I thought I had it all sorted out; turns out, I was just starting to face the initial challenges. I should have realized it wouldn't be an easy task, or someone would have come up with a decent historical game a long time ago—which no one has. I believe I've got it in pretty good shape now—so I’ve put a disclaimer on it.
Earl of Onston—is that it? All right, we shall be very glad to receive them and get acquainted with them. And much obliged to you, too. There's plenty of worse people than the nobilities. I went up and spent a week with the Marquis and the Princess Louise, and had as good a time as I want.
Earl of Onston—is that right? Okay, we'll be really happy to welcome them and get to know them. And thank you, too. There are definitely worse people than the nobility. I went up and spent a week with the Marquis and Princess Louise, and I had a great time.
I'm powerful glad you are all back again; and we will come up there if our little tribe will give us the necessary furlough; and if we can't get it, you folks must come to us and give us an extension of time. We get home Sept. 11.
I'm really glad you all are back again; and we will come up there if our little group gives us the needed time off; and if we can't get it, you all need to come to us and give us an extension. We're getting home on September 11.
Hello, I think I see Waring coming!
Hello, I think I see Waring coming!
Good-by-letter from Clark, which explains for him.
Goodbye letter from Clark, which explains it for him.
Love to you all from the
Love to you all from the
CLEMENSES.
Clemences.
No—it wasn't Waring. I wonder what the devil has become of that man. He was to spend to-day with us, and the day's most gone, now.
No—it wasn't Waring. I wonder what on earth happened to that guy. He was supposed to spend today with us, and now most of the day's gone.
We are enjoying your story with our usual unspeakableness; and I'm right glad you threw in the shipwreck and the mystery—I like it. Mrs. Crane thinks it's the best story you've written yet. We—but we always think the last one is the best. And why shouldn't it be? Practice helps.
We’re really enjoying your story with our usual excitement; and I’m so glad you included the shipwreck and the mystery—I love it. Mrs. Crane thinks it’s the best story you’ve written so far. We—but we always think the most recent one is the best. And why wouldn’t it be? Practice makes perfect.
P. S. I thought I had sent all our loves to all of you, but Mrs. Clemens says I haven't. Damn it, a body can't think of everything; but a woman thinks you can. I better seal this, now—else there'll be more criticism.
P. S. I thought I had sent all our love to you all, but Mrs. Clemens says I haven't. Damn it, you can't think of everything; but a woman thinks you should. I better seal this now—otherwise there'll be more criticism.
I perceive I haven't got the love in, yet. Well, we do send the love of all the family to all the Howellses.
I realize I haven’t sent the love in yet. Well, we do send the love of the whole family to all the Howellses.
S. L. C.
S.L.C.
There had been some delay and postponement in the matter of the play which Howells and Clemens agreed to write. They did not put in the entire month of October as they had planned, but they did put in a portion of that month, the latter half, working out their old idea. In the end it became a revival of Colonel Sellers, or rather a caricature of that gentle hearted old visionary. Clemens had always complained that the actor Raymond had never brought out the finer shades of Colonel Sellers's character, but Raymond in his worst performance never belied his original as did Howells and Clemens in his dramatic revival. These two, working together, let their imaginations run riot with disastrous results. The reader can judge something of this himself, from The American Claimant the book which Mark Twain would later build from the play. But at this time they thought it a great triumph. They had “cracked their sides” laughing over its construction, as Howells once said, and they thought the world would do the same over its performance. They decided to offer it to Raymond, but rather haughtily, indifferently, because any number of other actors would be waiting for it. But this was a miscalculation. Raymond now turned the tables. Though favorable to the idea of a new play, he declared this one did not present his old Sellers at all, but a lunatic. In the end he returned the MS. with a brief note. Attempts had already been made to interest other actors, and would continue for some time.
There had been some delays and postponements regarding the play that Howells and Clemens agreed to write. They didn’t spend the whole month of October as they had planned, but they did work on it during the second half of the month, developing their old idea. In the end, it turned into a revival of Colonel Sellers, or rather a caricature of that kind-hearted old dreamer. Clemens had always complained that the actor Raymond never captured the subtleties of Colonel Sellers’s character, but even in his worst performance, Raymond never distorted the original as Howells and Clemens did in their dramatic revival. Working together, these two let their imaginations go wild with disastrous consequences. The reader can get a sense of this from The American Claimant, the book that Mark Twain would later create from the play. But at that time, they thought it was a huge success. They had “cracked up laughing” over its construction, as Howells once put it, and they believed the world would find it just as funny in performance. They decided to offer it to Raymond, but rather arrogantly and nonchalantly, because many other actors would be eager for it. However, this was a miscalculation. Raymond turned the tables. Although he was open to the idea of a new play, he stated that this one didn’t portray his old Sellers at all, but rather a madman. In the end, he returned the manuscript with a short note. Attempts had already been made to engage other actors, and this would continue for some time.
XXIV. LETTERS, 1884, TO HOWELLS AND OTHERS. CABLE'S GREAT APRIL FOOL. “HUCK FINN” IN PRESS. MARK TWAIN FOR CLEVELAND. CLEMENS AND CABLE.
Mark Twain had a lingering attack of the dramatic fever that winter. He made a play of the Prince and Pauper, which Howells pronounced “too thin and slight and not half long enough.” He made another of Tom Sawyer, and probably destroyed it, for no trace of the MS. exists to-day. Howells could not join in these ventures, for he was otherwise occupied and had sickness in his household.
Mark Twain was really into writing plays that winter. He created a play based on The Prince and the Pauper, which Howells said was “too thin, slight, and not nearly long enough.” He also worked on one for Tom Sawyer, but he probably ended up destroying it since there's no proof the manuscript exists today. Howells couldn’t jump in on these projects because he was busy and dealing with illness at home.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
Jan. 7, '84.
Jan. 7, 1984.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—“O my goodn's”, as Jean says. You have now encountered at last the heaviest calamity that can befall an author. The scarlet fever, once domesticated, is a permanent member of the family. Money may desert you, friends forsake you, enemies grow indifferent to you, but the scarlet fever will be true to you, through thick and thin, till you be all saved or damned, down to the last one. I say these things to cheer you.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—“Oh my goodness,” as Jean would say. You have finally faced the worst disaster that can hit an author. Once it settles in, scarlet fever becomes a lasting part of your life. Money may leave, friends may abandon you, and enemies may become indifferent, but scarlet fever will stick by you, through good times and bad, until everyone is either saved or doomed. I mention this to lift your spirits.
The bare suggestion of scarlet fever in the family makes me shudder; I believe I would almost rather have Osgood publish a book for me.
The mere thought of scarlet fever in the family makes me cringe; I think I would almost prefer to have Osgood publish a book for me.
You folks have our most sincere sympathy. Oh, the intrusion of this hideous disease is an unspeakable disaster.
You all have our deepest sympathy. Oh, the invasion of this awful disease is a terrible tragedy.
My billiard table is stacked up with books relating to the Sandwich Islands: the walls axe upholstered with scraps of paper penciled with notes drawn from them. I have saturated myself with knowledge of that unimaginably beautiful land and that most strange and fascinating people. And I have begun a story. Its hidden motive will illustrate a but-little considered fact in human nature; that the religious folly you are born in you will die in, no matter what apparently reasonabler religious folly may seem to have taken its place meanwhile, and abolished and obliterated it. I start Bill Ragsdale at 12 years of age, and the heroine at 4, in the midst of the ancient idolatrous system, with its picturesque and amazing customs and superstitions, 3 months before the arrival of the missionaries and the erection of a shallow Christianity upon the ruins of the old paganism. Then these two will become educated Christians, and highly civilized.
My billiard table is piled high with books about the Sandwich Islands; the walls are decorated with scraps of paper filled with notes I've taken from them. I've immersed myself in the knowledge of that incredibly beautiful land and its intriguing and captivating people. And I've started a story. Its underlying theme will illustrate a little-considered truth about human nature: that the religious beliefs you’re born into will stick with you until you die, no matter what seemingly more reasonable beliefs might come along in the meantime, trying to replace and erase them. I begin with Bill Ragsdale at 12 years old and the heroine at 4, right in the middle of the ancient idolatrous system, with its colorful and astonishing customs and superstitions, three months before the missionaries arrive and build a superficial Christianity on the ruins of the old paganism. Then these two will become educated Christians and very civilized.
And then I will jump 15 years, and do Ragsdale's leper business. When we came to dramatize, we can draw a deal of matter from the story, all ready to our hand.
And then I’ll skip ahead 15 years and take on Ragsdale’s leper business. When we get to dramatization, we can pull a lot from the story, all ready and available to us.
Yrs Ever MARK.
Yours Forever MARK.
He never finished the Sandwich Islands story which he and Howells were to dramatize later. His head filled up with other projects, such as publishing plans, reading-tours, and the like. The type-setting machine does not appear in the letters of this period, but it was an important factor, nevertheless. It was costing several thousand dollars a month for construction and becoming a heavy drain on Mark Twain's finances. It was necessary to recuperate, and the anxiety for a profitable play, or some other adventure that would bring a quick and generous return, grew out of this need. Clemens had established Charles L. Webster, his nephew by marriage, in a New York office, as selling agent for the Mississippi book and for his plays. He was also planning to let Webster publish the new book, Huck Finn. George W. Cable had proven his ability as a reader, and Clemens saw possibilities in a reading combination, which was first planned to include Aldrich, and Howells, and a private car. But Aldrich and Howells did not warm to the idea, and the car was eliminated from the plan. Cable came to visit Clemens in Hartford, and was taken with the mumps, so that the reading-trip was postponed. The fortunes of the Sellers play were most uncertain and becoming daily more doubtful. In February, Howells wrote: “If you have got any comfort in regard to our play I wish you would heave it into my bosom.” Cable recovered in time, and out of gratitude planned a great April-fool surprise for his host. He was a systematic man, and did it in his usual thorough way. He sent a “private and confidential” suggestion to a hundred and fifty of Mark Twain's friends and admirers, nearly all distinguished literary men. The suggestion was that each one of them should send a request for Mark Twain's autograph, timing it so that it would arrive on the 1st of April. All seemed to have responded. Mark Twain's writing-table on April Fool morning was heaped with letters, asking in every ridiculous fashion for his “valuable autograph.” The one from Aldrich was a fair sample. He wrote: “I am making a collection of autographs of our distinguished writers, and having read one of your works, Gabriel Convoy, I would like to add your name to the list.” Of course, the joke in this was that Gabriel Convoy was by Bret Harte, who by this time was thoroughly detested by Mark Twain. The first one or two of the letters puzzled the victim; then he comprehended the size and character of the joke and entered into it thoroughly. One of the letters was from Bloodgood H. Cutter, the “Poet Lariat” of Innocents Abroad. Cutter, of course, wrote in “poetry,” that is to say, doggerel. Mark Twain's April Fool was a most pleasant one.
He never finished the Sandwich Islands story that he and Howells were supposed to turn into a play later. His mind got occupied with other projects, like publishing plans, reading tours, and similar things. The type-setting machine doesn't show up in the letters from this time, but it was still a significant issue. It was costing several thousand dollars a month to build and was draining Mark Twain's finances heavily. It was necessary to recover financially, and the worry for a successful play or another venture that would bring in quick and generous returns grew out of this need. Clemens set up his nephew by marriage, Charles L. Webster, in a New York office as the sales agent for the Mississippi book and his plays. He was also planning to let Webster publish the new book, Huck Finn. George W. Cable had shown his skills as a reader, and Clemens saw potential in forming a reading group, which was initially supposed to include Aldrich, Howells, and a private car. However, Aldrich and Howells weren’t excited about the idea, and the car was dropped from the plan. Cable came to visit Clemens in Hartford and caught the mumps, which delayed the reading trip. The fate of the Sellers play was highly uncertain and becoming more doubtful every day. In February, Howells wrote: “If you have any comfort regarding our play, I wish you would send it my way.” Cable recovered in time and, out of gratitude, planned a big April Fool's surprise for his host. He was very organized and did it thoroughly. He sent a “private and confidential” request to a hundred and fifty of Mark Twain's friends and admirers, almost all of whom were distinguished literary figures. The request was that each of them should ask for Mark Twain's autograph, timing it to arrive on April 1st. Almost all responded. On the morning of April Fool's Day, Mark Twain's writing desk was piled high with letters, each asking in the most ridiculous ways for his “valuable autograph.” One from Aldrich was typical. He wrote: “I am making a collection of autographs from our distinguished writers, and having read one of your works, Gabriel Convoy, I would like to add your name to the list.” The joke, of course, was that Gabriel Convoy was written by Bret Harte, who by this time was thoroughly disliked by Mark Twain. The first couple of letters puzzled the recipient; then he realized the size and nature of the joke and got fully into it. One of the letters was from Bloodgood H. Cutter, the “Poet Lariat” of Innocents Abroad. Cutter, naturally, wrote in “poetry,” which meant doggerel. Mark Twain's April Fool's Day experience was a delightful one.
Rhymed letter by Bloodgood H. Cutter to Mark Twain:
Rhymed letter by Bloodgood H. Cutter to Mark Twain:
LITTLE NECK, LONG ISLAND. LONG ISLAND FARMER, TO HIS FRIEND AND PILGRIM BROTHER, SAMUEL L. CLEMENS, ESQ. Friends, suggest in each one's behalf To write, and ask your autograph. To refuse that, I will not do, After the long voyage had with you. That was a memorable time You wrote in prose, I wrote in Rhyme To describe the wonders of each place, And the queer customs of each race. That is in my memory yet For while I live I'll not forget. I often think of that affair And the many that were with us there. As your friends think it for the best I ask your Autograph with the rest, Hoping you will it to me send 'Twill please and cheer your dear old friend: Yours truly, BLOODGOOD H. CUTTER.
LITTLE NECK, LONG ISLAND. LONG ISLAND FARMER, TO HIS FRIEND AND PILGRIM BROTHER, SAMUEL L. CLEMENS, ESQ. Friends, please suggest on each of our behalf To write and ask for your autograph. I won't turn that down, not at all, After the long journey we had, so memorable. That was a time to remember—You wrote in prose, I wrote in rhyme, To capture the wonders of every place, And the unique customs of each race. I still remember it well For as long as I live, I won't forget. I often think about that trip And all the many people who joined us there. Since your friends think it's best, I ask for your autograph with the rest, Hoping you’ll send it my way It would make your dear old friend happy and bright: Yours truly, BLOODGOOD H. CUTTER.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Apl 8, '84.
HARTFORD, Apr 8, '84.
MY DEAR HOWELLS, It took my breath away, and I haven't recovered it yet, entirely—I mean the generosity of your proposal to read the proofs of Huck Finn.
MY DEAR HOWELLS, Your generous offer to read the proofs of Huck Finn took my breath away, and I still haven't fully recovered from it.
Now if you mean it, old man—if you are in earnest—proceed, in God's name, and be by me forever blest. I cannot conceive of a rational man deliberately piling such an atrocious job upon himself; but if there is such a man and you be that man, why then pile it on. It will cost me a pang every time I think of it, but this anguish will be eingebusst to me in the joy and comfort I shall get out of the not having to read the verfluchtete proofs myself. But if you have repented of your augenblichlicher Tobsucht and got back to calm cold reason again, I won't hold you to it unless I find I have got you down in writing somewhere. Herr, I would not read the proof of one of my books for any fair and reasonable sum whatever, if I could get out of it.
Now if you really mean it, old man—if you are serious—go ahead, for God's sake, and may you be blessed forever. I can’t imagine a rational person willingly taking on such a terrible task; but if there is such a person and you’re that person, then go for it. It’ll hurt me every time I think about it, but this pain will be worth it in the joy and comfort I’ll feel from not having to read those cursed proofs myself. But if you’ve regretted your moment of madness and returned to your calm, logical self, I won’t hold you to it unless I find that I’ve got you in writing somewhere. Honestly, I wouldn’t read the proof of one of my books for any fair and reasonable amount of money if I could avoid it.
The proof-reading on the P & P cost me the last rags of my religion.
The proofreading on the P & P cost me the remnants of my faith.
M.
M.
Howells had written that he would be glad to help out in the reading of the proofs of Huck Finn, which book Webster by this time had in hand. Replying to Clemens's eager and grateful acceptance now, he wrote: “It is all perfectly true about the generosity, unless I am going to read your proofs from one of the shabby motives which I always find at the bottom of my soul if I examine it.” A characteristic utterance, though we may be permitted to believe that his shabby motives were fewer and less shabby than those of mankind in general. The proofs which Howells was reading pleased him mightily. Once, during the summer, he wrote: “if I had written half as good a book as Huck Finn I shouldn't ask anything better than to read the proofs; even as it is, I don't, so send them on; they will always find me somewhere.” This was the summer of the Blaine-Cleveland campaign. Mark Twain, in company with many other leading men, had mugwumped, and was supporting Cleveland. From the next letter we gather something of the aspects of that memorable campaign, which was one of scandal and vituperation. We learn, too, that the young sculptor, Karl Gerhardt, having completed a three years' study in Paris, had returned to America a qualified artist.
Howells had written that he would be happy to help out with the reading of the proofs of Huck Finn, which by now Webster had in his hands. Replying to Clemens's eager and grateful acceptance, he wrote: “It's all completely true about being generous, unless I'm about to read your proofs for one of the petty motives that I always find lurking at the bottom of my soul when I take a good look at it.” A typical remark, though we can believe that his petty motives were fewer and less petty than those of people in general. The proofs that Howells was reading really impressed him. Once, during the summer, he wrote: “If I had written half as good a book as Huck Finn, I wouldn't want anything more than to read the proofs; even so, I don't, so send them on; they’ll always find me somewhere.” This was the summer of the Blaine-Cleveland campaign. Mark Twain, along with many other prominent figures, had jumped ship and was supporting Cleveland. From the next letter, we get a glimpse of the public mood during that memorable campaign, which was filled with scandal and insults. We also learn that the young sculptor, Karl Gerhardt, having completed three years of study in Paris, had returned to America as a qualified artist.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, Aug. 21, '84.
ELMIRA, Aug. 21, 1984.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—This presidential campaign is too delicious for anything. Isn't human nature the most consummate sham and lie that was ever invented? Isn't man a creature to be ashamed of in pretty much all his aspects? Man, “know thyself “—and then thou wilt despise thyself, to a dead moral certainty. Take three quite good specimens—Hawley, Warner, and Charley Clark. Even I do not loathe Blaine more than they do; yet Hawley is howling for Blaine, Warner and Clark are eating their daily crow in the paper for him, and all three will vote for him. O Stultification, where is thy sting, O slave where is thy hickory!
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—This presidential campaign is absolutely amazing. Isn’t human nature the biggest sham and lie ever created? Isn’t man someone to be ashamed of in almost every way? Man, “know thyself”—and then you’ll definitely end up hating yourself. Just look at three pretty good examples—Hawley, Warner, and Charley Clark. I don’t loathe Blaine any more than they do; yet Hawley is shouting for Blaine, Warner and Clark are eating their daily crow in the paper for him, and all three will vote for him. O Stultification, where is your sting, O slave where is your hickory!
I suppose you heard how a marble monument for which St. Gaudens was pecuniarily responsible, burned down in Hartford the other day, uninsured—for who in the world would ever think of insuring a marble shaft in a cemetery against a fire?—and left St. Gauden out of pocket $15,000.
I guess you heard that a marble monument for which St. Gaudens was financially responsible burned down in Hartford the other day, without any insurance—because who would even think about insuring a marble statue in a cemetery against fire?—and that left St. Gaudens $15,000 in the hole.
It was a bad day for artists. Gerhardt finished my bust that day, and the work was pronounced admirable by all the kin and friends; but in putting it in plaster (or rather taking it out) next day it got ruined. It was four or five weeks hard work gone to the dogs. The news flew, and everybody on the farm flocked to the arbor and grouped themselves about the wreck in a profound and moving silence—the farm-help, the colored servants, the German nurse, the children, everybody—a silence interrupted at wide intervals by absent-minded ejaculations wising from unconscious breasts as the whole size of the disaster gradually worked its way home to the realization of one spirit after another.
It was a rough day for artists. Gerhardt finished my bust that day, and everyone—family and friends—thought it was amazing; but when we tried to take it out of the plaster the next day, it got ruined. That was four or five weeks of hard work down the drain. The news spread quickly, and everyone on the farm gathered at the arbor, surrounding the wreck in deep, solemn silence—the farm workers, the colored staff, the German nurse, the kids, everyone—a silence broken occasionally by absent-minded gasps as the full extent of the disaster slowly sank in for each person.
Some burst out with one thing, some another; the German nurse put up her hands and said, “Oh, Schade! oh, schrecklich!” But Gerhardt said nothing; or almost that. He couldn't word it, I suppose. But he went to work, and by dark had everything thoroughly well under way for a fresh start in the morning; and in three days' time had built a new bust which was a trifle better than the old one—and to-morrow we shall put the finishing touches on it, and it will be about as good a one as nearly anybody can make.
Some people reacted with various exclamations, while the German nurse raised her hands and exclaimed, “Oh, what a pity! Oh, how awful!” But Gerhardt didn’t say much at all; maybe he just couldn’t find the words. However, he got to work, and by dusk had everything well in hand for a fresh start in the morning. In three days, he built a new bust that was slightly better than the old one—and tomorrow we’ll add the finishing touches, making it one of the best anyone can create.
Yrs Ever MARK.
Yours ever, Mark.
If you run across anybody who wants a bust, be sure and recommend Gerhardt on my say-so.
If you come across anyone looking for a bust, make sure to recommend Gerhardt based on my advice.
But Howells was determinedly for Blaine. “I shall vote for Blaine,” he replied. “I do not believe he is guilty of the things they accuse him of, and I know they are not proved against him. As for Cleveland, his private life may be no worse than that of most men, but as an enemy of that contemptible, hypocritical, lop-sided morality which says a woman shall suffer all the shame of unchastity and man none, I want to see him destroyed politically by his past. The men who defend him would take their wives to the White House if he were president, but if he married his concubine—'made her an honest woman' they would not go near him. I can't stand that.” Certainly this was sound logic, in that day, at least. But it left Clemens far from satisfied.
But Howells was firmly in support of Blaine. “I’m voting for Blaine,” he said. “I don’t believe he’s guilty of the things they accuse him of, and I know those charges haven't been proven. As for Cleveland, his private life might not be worse than that of most men, but as someone who opposes that disgusting, hypocritical, unequal morality that says a woman has to bear all the shame of unchastity while a man doesn’t, I want to see him politically destroyed because of his past. The men who defend him would take their wives to the White House if he became president, but if he married his mistress—'made her an honest woman'—they wouldn’t go near him. I can’t accept that.” Certainly, this was reasonable logic for that time. But it left Clemens feeling far from satisfied.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, Sept. 17, '84.
ELMIRA, Sept. 17, 1984.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Somehow I can't seem to rest quiet under the idea of your voting for Blaine. I believe you said something about the country and the party. Certainly allegiance to these is well; but as certainly a man's first duty is to his own conscience and honor—the party or the country come second to that, and never first. I don't ask you to vote at all—I only urge you to not soil yourself by voting for Blaine.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I just can’t shake the feeling that it's not right for you to vote for Blaine. I think you mentioned something about the country and the party. Sure, loyalty to those is important, but a person's first responsibility is to their own conscience and honor—those come before the party or the country, not after. I’m not asking you to vote at all—I just want to urge you to keep your integrity intact by not voting for Blaine.
When you wrote before, you were able to say the charges against him were not proven. But you know now that they are proven, and it seems to me that that bars you and all other honest and honorable men (who are independently situated) from voting for him.
When you wrote earlier, you were able to say the accusations against him weren’t proven. But now you know they are proven, and it seems to me that this prevents you and all other honest and honorable people (who are in a stable position) from voting for him.
It is not necessary to vote for Cleveland; the only necessary thing to do, as I understand it, is that a man shall keep himself clean, (by withholding his vote for an improper man) even though the party and the country go to destruction in consequence. It is not parties that make or save countries or that build them to greatness—it is clean men, clean ordinary citizens, rank and file, the masses. Clean masses are not made by individuals standing back till the rest become clean.
It's not required to vote for Cleveland; what's really important, as I see it, is that a person keeps themselves clean by not voting for someone unworthy, even if that means the party and the country face disaster as a result. It's not the parties that create or save countries or make them great—it's clean individuals, regular citizens, everyday people. Clean societies aren’t formed by a few individuals who stand by until everyone else cleans up.
As I said before, I think a man's first duty is to his own honor; not to his country and not to his party. Don't be offended; I mean no offence. I am not so concerned about the rest of the nation, but—well, good-bye.
As I mentioned earlier, I believe a man's top responsibility is to his own integrity; not to his country and not to his political party. Don't take this the wrong way; I mean no disrespect. I'm not too worried about the rest of the nation, but—well, take care.
Ys Ever MARK.
Ys Forever MARK.
There does not appear to be any further discussion of the matter between Howells and Clemens. Their letters for a time contained no suggestion of politics. Perhaps Mark Twain's own political conscience was not entirely clear in his repudiation of his party; at least we may believe from his next letter that his Cleveland enthusiasm was qualified by a willingness to support a Republican who would command his admiration and honor. The idea of an eleventh-hour nomination was rather startling, whatever its motive.
There doesn’t seem to be any more discussion about the issue between Howells and Clemens. Their letters for a while didn’t mention politics at all. Maybe Mark Twain’s own political beliefs weren’t completely straightforward when he rejected his party; at least we can infer from his next letter that his excitement for Cleveland was tempered by a readiness to back a Republican that he respected and admired. The idea of a last-minute nomination was pretty surprising, regardless of the reason behind it.
To Mr. Pierce, in Boston:
To Mr. Pierce in Boston:
HARTFORD, Oct. 22, '84.
HARTFORD, Oct. 22, '84.
MY DEAR MR. PIERCE,—You know, as well as I do, that the reason the majority of republicans are going to vote for Blaine is because they feel that they cannot help themselves. Do not you believe that if Mr. Edmunds would consent to run for President, on the Independent ticket—even at this late day—he might be elected?
MY DEAR MR. PIERCE,—You know, just like I do, that the main reason most republicans are planning to vote for Blaine is because they feel they have no other choice. Don’t you think that if Mr. Edmunds agreed to run for President on an Independent ticket—even at this late hour—he could still win?
Well, if he wouldn't consent, but should even strenuously protest and say he wouldn't serve if elected, isn't it still wise and fair to nominate him and vote for him? since his protest would relieve him from all responsibility; and he couldn't surely find fault with people for forcing a compliment upon him. And do not you believe that his name thus compulsorily placed at the head of the Independent column would work absolutely certain defeat to Blain and save the country's honor?
Well, if he refuses to agree, even if he strongly protests and claims he won't serve if elected, isn't it still smart and fair to nominate him and vote for him? His protest would take away all responsibility from him, and he couldn't really complain about people giving him a compliment he didn't want. Don't you think that having his name forced at the top of the Independent column would definitely lead to Blain's defeat and protect the country's honor?
Politicians often carry a victory by springing some disgraceful and rascally mine under the feet of the adversary at the eleventh hour; would it not be wholesome to vary this thing for once and spring as formidable a mine of a better sort under the enemy's works?
Politicians frequently secure a win by dropping some scandalous and sneaky trap on their opponents at the last moment; wouldn’t it be refreshing to change things up and set off an equally powerful but more admirable trap under the enemy's defenses?
If Edmunds's name were put up, I would vote for him in the teeth of all the protesting and blaspheming he could do in a month; and there are lots of others who would do likewise.
If Edmunds's name were mentioned, I'd vote for him despite all the protesting and cursing he could throw at us in a month; and there are plenty of others who would do the same.
If this notion is not a foolish and wicked one, won't you just consult with some chief Independents, and see if they won't call a sudden convention and whoop the thing through? To nominate Edmunds the 1st of November, would be soon enough, wouldn't it?
If this idea isn't crazy and wrong, why don't you talk to some leading Independents and see if they can quickly hold a convention and push this through? Nominating Edmunds on November 1st would be soon enough, right?
With kindest regards to you and the Aldriches,
With warmest regards to you and the Aldriches,
Yr Truly S. L. CLEMENS.
Yours Truly S. L. CLEMENS.
Clemens and Cable set out on their reading-tour in November. They were a curiously-assorted pair: Cable was of orthodox religion, exact as to habits, neat, prim, all that Clemens was not. In the beginning Cable undertook to read the Bible aloud to Clemens each evening, but this part of the day's program was presently omitted by request. If they spent Sunday in a town, Cable was up bright and early visiting the various churches and Sunday-schools, while Mark Twain remained at the hotel, in bed, reading or asleep.
Clemens and Cable started their reading tour in November. They were an oddly matched pair: Cable was traditional in his beliefs, very particular about his routines, tidy, and proper—everything Clemens was not. At first, Cable tried to read the Bible aloud to Clemens every evening, but this part of their daily schedule was soon dropped upon request. If they stayed in a town on a Sunday, Cable would wake up early to visit different churches and Sunday schools, while Mark Twain stayed in bed at the hotel, either reading or sleeping.
XXV. THE GREAT YEAR OF 1885. CLEMENS AND CABLE. PUBLICATION OF “HUCK FINN.” THE GRANT MEMOIRS. MARK TWAIN AT FIFTY.
The year 1885 was in some respects the most important, certainly the most pleasantly exciting, in Mark Twain's life. It was the year in which he entered fully into the publishing business and launched one of the most spectacular of all publishing adventures, The Personal Memoirs of General U. S. Grant. Clemens had not intended to do general publishing when he arranged with Webster to become sales-agent for the Mississippi book, and later general agent for Huck Finn's adventures; he had intended only to handle his own books, because he was pretty thoroughly dissatisfied with other publishing arrangements. Even the Library of Humor, which Howells, with Clark, of the Courant, had put together for him, he left with Osgood until that publisher failed, during the spring of 1885. Certainly he never dreamed of undertaking anything of the proportions of the Grant book. He had always believed that Grant could make a book. More than once, when they had met, he had urged the General to prepare his memoirs for publication. Howells, in his 'My Mark Twain', tells of going with Clemens to see Grant, then a member of the ill-fated firm of Grant and Ward, and how they lunched on beans, bacon and coffee brought in from a near-by restaurant. It was while they were eating this soldier fare that Clemens—very likely abetted by Howells —especially urged the great commander to prepare his memoirs. But Grant had become a financier, as he believed, and the prospect of literary earnings, however large, did not appeal to him. Furthermore, he was convinced that he was without literary ability and that a book by him would prove a failure. But then, by and by, came a failure more disastrous than anything he had foreseen—the downfall of his firm through the Napoleonic rascality of Ward. General Grant was utterly ruined; he was left without income and apparently without the means of earning one. It was the period when the great War Series was appeasing in the Century Magazine. General Grant, hard-pressed, was induced by the editors to prepare one or more articles, and, finding that he could write them, became interested in the idea of a book. It is unnecessary to repeat here the story of how the publication of this important work passed into the hands of Mark Twain; that is to say, the firm of Charles L. Webster & Co., the details having been fully given elsewhere.—[See Mark Twain: A Biography, chap. cliv.]— We will now return for the moment to other matters, as reported in order by the letters. Clemens and Cable had continued their reading-tour into Canada, and in February found themselves in Montreal. Here they were invited by the Toque Bleue Snow-shoe Club to join in one of their weekly excursions across Mt. Royal. They could not go, and the reasons given by Mark Twain are not without interest. The letter is to Mr. George Iles, author of Flame, Electricity, and the Camera, and many other useful works.
The year 1885 was, in many ways, the most significant and certainly the most thrilling year in Mark Twain's life. It was the year he fully immersed himself in the publishing industry and launched one of the most remarkable publishing ventures, The Personal Memoirs of General U. S. Grant. Clemens didn’t plan to get into general publishing when he arranged with Webster to be the sales agent for the Mississippi book and later the general agent for Huck Finn's adventures; his intention was only to manage his own books because he was quite dissatisfied with other publishing deals. Even the Library of Humor, which Howells and Clark had put together for him, he left with Osgood until that publisher went under in the spring of 1885. He never imagined he would take on something as large as the Grant book. He always believed that Grant had the potential to create a book. More than once, when they met, he encouraged the General to write his memoirs. Howells, in his 'My Mark Twain,' describes accompanying Clemens to see Grant, who was then a part of the ill-fated firm of Grant and Ward, and how they had lunch on beans, bacon, and coffee brought in from a nearby restaurant. While they were enjoying this soldier's meal, Clemens—likely with Howells' encouragement—strongly urged the great commander to write his memoirs. But Grant had chosen to be a financier, as he saw it, and the idea of making money from writing, no matter how promising, didn’t appeal to him. He also firmly believed he lacked literary talent and that a book by him would fail. However, eventually, a more devastating failure than he could have imagined occurred—the collapse of his firm due to Ward's deceptive practices. General Grant was completely ruined; he found himself without income and seemingly unable to earn one. This was the time when the significant War Series was being published in the Century Magazine. Facing financial pressure, General Grant was persuaded by the editors to write one or more articles, and after discovering he could write them, he became interested in the idea of a book. There's no need to recount how the publication of this important work came to be handled by Mark Twain; that is, the firm of Charles L. Webster & Co., with the details fully documented elsewhere.—[See Mark Twain: A Biography, chap. cliv.]— We will now shift our focus back to other matters, as reported in order by the letters. Clemens and Cable continued their reading tour in Canada and found themselves in Montreal in February. Here, they were invited by the Toque Bleue Snow-shoe Club to join one of their weekly excursions across Mt. Royal. They couldn’t go, and the reasons provided by Mark Twain are quite interesting. The letter is addressed to Mr. George Iles, author of Flame, Electricity, and the Camera, along with many other useful works.
To George Iles, far the Toque Blew Snow-shoe Club, Montreal:
To George Iles, from the Toque Blew Snowshoe Club, Montreal:
DETROIT, February 12, 1885. Midnight, P.S.
DETROIT, February 12, 1885. Midnight, P.S.
MY DEAR ILES,—I got your other telegram a while ago, and answered it, explaining that I get only a couple of hours in the middle of the day for social life. I know it doesn't seem rational that a man should have to lie abed all day in order to be rested and equipped for talking an hour at night, and yet in my case and Cable's it is so. Unless I get a great deal of rest, a ghastly dulness settles down upon me on the platform, and turns my performance into work, and hard work, whereas it ought always to be pastime, recreation, solid enjoyment. Usually it is just this latter, but that is because I take my rest faithfully, and prepare myself to do my duty by my audience.
MY DEAR ILES, — I received your other telegram a little while ago and replied, explaining that I only have a couple of hours in the middle of the day for socializing. I know it seems unreasonable that a man has to stay in bed all day to be rested enough for an hour of conversation at night, but that’s how it works for me and Cable. Unless I get a lot of rest, I feel a terrible dullness creeping in when I’m on stage, turning my performance into a struggle, and hard work, when it should always be a source of fun, relaxation, and enjoyment. Most of the time, it is enjoyable, but that’s because I make sure to rest properly and prepare to fulfill my obligation to my audience.
I am the obliged and appreciative servant of my brethren of the Snow-shoe Club, and nothing in the world would delight me more than to come to their house without naming time or terms on my own part—but you see how it is. My cast iron duty is to my audience—it leaves me no liberty and no option.
I am grateful and devoted to my fellow members of the Snow-shoe Club, and nothing would make me happier than to visit their home without setting a time or conditions myself—but as you can see, that's not the case. My strict responsibility is to my audience—it gives me no freedom and no choice.
With kindest regards to the Club, and to you,
With warm regards to the Club, and to you,
I am Sincerely yours S. L. CLEMENS. In the next letter we reach the end of the Clemens-Cable venture and get a characteristic summing up of Mark Twain's general attitude toward the companion of his travels. It must be read only in the clear realization of Mark Twain's attitude toward orthodoxy, and his habit of humor. Cable was as rigidly orthodox as Mark Twain was revolutionary. The two were never anything but the best of friends.
I am Sincerely yours S. L. CLEMENS. In the next letter, we come to the conclusion of the Clemens-Cable partnership and get a typical summary of Mark Twain's overall view of his travel companion. It should be read with a clear understanding of Mark Twain's perspective on tradition and his sense of humor. Cable was as strictly traditional as Mark Twain was unconventional. The two remained nothing but the best of friends.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
PHILADA. Feb. 27, '85.
PHILADA. Feb. 27, 1985.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—To-night in Baltimore, to-morrow afternoon and night in Washington, and my four-months platform campaign is ended at last. It has been a curious experience. It has taught me that Cable's gifts of mind are greater and higher than I had suspected. But—
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—Tonight in Baltimore, tomorrow afternoon and night in Washington, my four-month campaign is finally coming to an end. It has been an interesting experience. It's shown me that Cable's talents are greater and more impressive than I realized. But—
That “But” is pointing toward his religion. You will never, never know, never divine, guess, imagine, how loathsome a thing the Christian religion can be made until you come to know and study Cable daily and hourly. Mind you, I like him; he is pleasant company; I rage and swear at him sometimes, but we do not quarrel; we get along mighty happily together; but in him and his person I have learned to hate all religions. He has taught me to abhor and detest the Sabbath-day and hunt up new and troublesome ways to dishonor it.
That “But” is referring to his religion. You will never truly understand, guess, or imagine how awful the Christian religion can be until you get to know and study Cable day in and day out. Just so you know, I like him; he’s good company; I get angry and curse at him sometimes, but we don’t fight; we get along really well together; however, through him and who he is, I’ve learned to hate all religions. He’s taught me to loathe and despise the Sabbath and look for new and annoying ways to disrespect it.
Nat Goodwin was on the train yesterday. He plays in Washington all the coming week. He is very anxious to get our Sellers play and play it under changed names. I said the only thing I could do would be to write to you. Well, I've done it.
Nat Goodwin was on the train yesterday. He’s performing in Washington all week. He’s really eager to get our Sellers play and perform it under different titles. I mentioned that the only thing I could do would be to write to you. Well, I’ve done it.
Ys Ever MARK.
Ys Forever MARK.
Clemens and Webster were often at the house of General Grant during these early days of 1885, and it must have been Webster who was present with Clemens on the great occasion described in the following telegram. It was on the last day and hour of President Arthur's administration that the bill was passed which placed Ulysses S. Grant as full General with full pay on the retired list, and it is said that the congressional clock was set back in order that this enactment might become a law before the administration changed. General Grant had by this time developed cancer and was already in feeble health.
Clemens and Webster often visited General Grant's house during the early days of 1885, and it was likely Webster who accompanied Clemens during the significant event mentioned in the following telegram. On the last day and hour of President Arthur's administration, the bill was passed that put Ulysses S. Grant on the retired list as a full General with full pay, and it's said that the congressional clock was set back so this law could take effect before the administration changed. By this time, General Grant had developed cancer and was already in poor health.
Telegram to Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
Telegram to Mrs. Clemens, in Hartford:
NEW YORK, Mar. 4, 1885.
NEW YORK, Mar. 4, 1885.
To MRS. S. L. CLEMENS, We were at General Grant's at noon and a telegram arrived that the last act of the expiring congress late this morning retired him with full General's rank and accompanying emoluments. The effect upon him was like raising the dead. We were present when the telegram was put in his hand.
To MRS. S. L. CLEMENS, We were at General Grant's at noon when a telegram arrived saying that the last act of the outgoing congress this morning gave him full General's rank and the benefits that come with it. The impact on him was like bringing someone back to life. We were there when the telegram was delivered to him.
S. L. CLEMENS.
S.L. Clemens.
Something has been mentioned before of Mark Twain's investments and the generally unprofitable habit of them. He had a trusting nature, and was usually willing to invest money on any plausible recommendation. He was one of thousands such, and being a person of distinction he now and then received letters of inquiry, complaint, or condolence. A minister wrote him that he had bought some stocks recommended by a Hartford banker and advertised in a religious paper. He added, “After I made that purchase they wrote me that you had just bought a hundred shares and that you were a 'shrewd' man.” The writer closed by asking for further information. He received it, as follows:
Something has been said before about Mark Twain's investments and the generally unprofitable nature of them. He had a trusting personality and was often willing to invest money based on any believable recommendation. He was one of many like this, and since he was a well-known figure, he occasionally received letters of inquiry, complaint, or sympathy. A minister wrote to him saying that he had bought some stocks recommended by a Hartford banker and advertised in a religious publication. He added, “After I made that purchase, they wrote to me saying you had just bought a hundred shares and that you were a 'shrewd' man.” The writer ended by asking for more information. He received it, as follows:
To the Rev. J——, in Baltimore:
To Rev. J—— in Baltimore:
WASHINGTON, Mch. 2,'85.
WASHINGTON, March 2, '85.
MY DEAR SIR,—I take my earliest opportunity to answer your favor of Feb. B—— was premature in calling me a “shrewd man.” I wasn't one at that time, but am one now—that is, I am at least too shrewd to ever again invest in anything put on the market by B——. I know nothing whatever about the Bank Note Co., and never did know anything about it. B—— sold me about $4,000 or $5,000 worth of the stock at $110, and I own it yet. He sold me $10,000 worth of another rose-tinted stock about the same time. I have got that yet, also. I judge that a peculiarity of B——'s stocks is that they are of the staying kind. I think you should have asked somebody else whether I was a shrewd man or not for two reasons: the stock was advertised in a religious paper, a circumstance which was very suspicious; and the compliment came to you from a man who was interested to make a purchaser of you. I am afraid you deserve your loss. A financial scheme advertised in any religious paper is a thing which any living person ought to know enough to avoid; and when the factor is added that M. runs that religious paper, a dead person ought to know enough to avoid it.
MY DEAR SIR,—I’m taking the first chance I get to respond to your letter from February. B—— was too early in calling me a “shrewd man.” I wasn’t one back then, but I am now—that is, I’m at least smart enough to never invest in anything offered by B—— again. I have no knowledge about the Bank Note Co., and I never did. B—— sold me about $4,000 or $5,000 worth of stock at $110, and I still own that. He also sold me $10,000 worth of another overly optimistic stock around the same time. I still have that too. I guess one characteristic of B——'s stocks is that they tend to stick around. I think you should have asked someone else whether I was a shrewd man for two reasons: the stock was advertised in a religious publication, which is pretty suspicious; and the compliment came from someone who had a vested interest in making a sale to you. I’m afraid you might deserve your loss. A financial scheme advertised in any religious publication is something anyone should know to avoid; and when you consider that M. runs that religious paper, even someone who’s gone should know better than to touch it.
Very Truly Yours S. L. CLEMENS.
Very Truly Yours S. L. CLEMENS.
The story of Huck Finn was having a wide success. Webster handled it skillfully, and the sales were large. In almost every quarter its welcome was enthusiastic. Here and there, however, could be found an exception; Huck's morals were not always approved of by library reading-committees. The first instance of this kind was reported from Concord; and would seem not to have depressed the author-publisher.
The story of Huck Finn was very successful. Webster managed it well, and the sales were high. In almost every area, it was received enthusiastically. However, there were some exceptions; Huck's morals weren't always favored by library reading committees. The first reported case of this was from Concord, but it didn't seem to discourage the author-publisher.
To Chas. L. Webster, in New York:
To Chas. L. Webster, in New York:
Mch 18, '85.
Mar 18, '85.
DEAR CHARLEY,—The Committee of the Public Library of Concord, Mass, have given us a rattling tip-top puff which will go into every paper in the country. They have expelled Huck from their library as “trash and suitable only for the slums.” That will sell 25,000 copies for us sure.
DEAR CHARLEY,—The Committee of the Public Library of Concord, Mass, has given us a fantastic boost that will be featured in every newspaper across the country. They have removed Huck from their library as “trash and only suitable for the slums.” That will definitely help us sell 25,000 copies.
S. L. C.
S.L.C.
Perhaps the Concord Free Trade Club had some idea of making amends to Mark Twain for the slight put upon his book by their librarians, for immediately after the Huck Finn incident they notified him of his election to honorary membership. Those were the days of “authors' readings,” and Clemens and Howells not infrequently assisted at these functions, usually given as benefits of one kind or another. From the next letter, written following an entertainment given for the Longfellow memorial, we gather that Mark Twain's opinion of Howells's reading was steadily improving.
Maybe the Concord Free Trade Club wanted to make it up to Mark Twain for the slight against his book by their librarians, because right after the Huck Finn incident, they informed him of his election to honorary membership. Those were the days of “authors' readings,” and Clemens and Howells often participated in these events, usually held as benefits of one kind or another. From the next letter, written after an event for the Longfellow memorial, we learn that Mark Twain's opinion of Howells's reading was getting better.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, May 5, '85.
HARTFORD, May 5, 1985.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—.... Who taught you to read? Observation and thought, I guess. And practice at the Tavern Club?—yes; and that was the best teaching of all:
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—.... Who taught you to read? I guess it was observation and thought. And practicing at the Tavern Club?—yes; that was the best teaching of all:
Well, you sent even your daintiest and most delicate and fleeting points home to that audience—absolute proof of good reading. But you couldn't read worth a damn a few years ago. I do not say this to flatter. It is true I looked around for you when I was leaving, but you had already gone.
Well, you sent even your tiniest, most delicate, and fleeting points back to that audience—clear proof of great reading. But you couldn’t read well at all a few years ago. I’m not saying this to flatter you. It’s true I looked for you when I was leaving, but you had already left.
Alas, Osgood has failed at last. It was easy to see that he was on the very verge of it a year ago, and it was also easy to see that he was still on the verge of it a month or two ago; but I continued to hope—but not expect that he would pull through. The Library of Humor is at his dwelling house, and he will hand it to you whenever you want it.
Unfortunately, Osgood has finally failed. It was clear he was on the brink of it a year ago, and it was also obvious he was still close a month or two back; but I kept hoping—though I didn't expect—that he would make it. The Library of Humor is at his home, and he will give it to you whenever you need it.
To save it from any possibility of getting mixed up in the failure, perhaps you had better send down and get it. I told him, the other day, that an order of any kind from you would be his sufficient warrant for its delivery to you.
To avoid any chance of it getting confused in the failure, maybe it’s best if you send someone to get it. I mentioned to him the other day that any order from you would be enough for him to hand it over to you.
In two days General Grant has dictated 50 pages of foolscap, and thus the Wilderness and Appomattox stand for all time in his own words. This makes the second volume of his book as valuable as the first.
In just two days, General Grant has written 50 pages on foolscap, capturing the Wilderness and Appomattox in his own words for all time. This makes the second volume of his book just as valuable as the first.
He looks mighty well, these latter days.
He looks really good these days.
Yrs Ever MARK.
Yours Ever Mark.
“I am exceedingly glad,” wrote Howells, “that you approve of my reading, for it gives me some hope that I may do something on the platform next winter.... but I would never read within a hundred miles of you, if I could help it. You simply straddled down to the footlights and took that house up in the hollow of your hand and tickled it.”
“I’m really glad,” wrote Howells, “that you like my reading, because it gives me some hope that I might get to do something on stage next winter.... but I would never read within a hundred miles of you, if I could avoid it. You just walked right up to the edge of the stage and completely captivated that audience in the palm of your hand and entertained them.”
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
ELMIRA, July 21, 1885.
ELMIRA, July 21, 1885.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—You are really my only author; I am restricted to you, I wouldn't give a damn for the rest.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—You’re truly my only author; I'm limited to you, and I wouldn’t care at all for anyone else.
I bored through Middlemarch during the past week, with its labored and tedious analyses of feelings and motives, its paltry and tiresome people, its unexciting and uninteresting story, and its frequent blinding flashes of single-sentence poetry, philosophy, wit, and what not, and nearly died from the overwork. I wouldn't read another of those books for a farm. I did try to read one other—Daniel Deronda. I dragged through three chapters, losing flesh all the time, and then was honest enough to quit, and confess to myself that I haven't any romance literature appetite, as far as I can see, except for your books.
I struggled through Middlemarch last week, with its heavy and dull analyses of feelings and motives, its boring and tiresome characters, its unexciting and uninteresting plot, and its occasional brilliant flashes of single-sentence poetry, philosophy, wit, and whatnot, and I nearly died from the effort. I wouldn't read another one of those books for a farm. I did attempt to read another—Daniel Deronda. I slogged through three chapters, losing my motivation the whole time, and then was honest enough to stop and admit to myself that I don't have any appetite for romance literature, at least as far as I can see, except for your books.
But what I started to say, was, that I have just read Part II of Indian Summer, and to my mind there isn't a waste line in it, or one that could be improved. I read it yesterday, ending with that opinion; and read it again to-day, ending with the same opinion emphasized. I haven't read Part I yet, because that number must have reached Hartford after we left; but we are going to send down town for a copy, and when it comes I am to read both parts aloud to the family. It is a beautiful story, and makes a body laugh all the time, and cry inside, and feel so old and so forlorn; and gives him gracious glimpses of his lost youth that fill him with a measureless regret, and build up in him a cloudy sense of his having been a prince, once, in some enchanted far-off land, and of being an exile now, and desolate—and Lord, no chance ever to get back there again! That is the thing that hurts. Well, you have done it with marvelous facility and you make all the motives and feelings perfectly clear without analyzing the guts out of them, the way George Eliot does. I can't stand George Eliot and Hawthorne and those people; I see what they are at a hundred years before they get to it and they just tire me to death. And as for “The Bostonians,” I would rather be damned to John Bunyan's heaven than read that.
But what I was going to say is that I just read Part II of Indian Summer, and I think it’s perfectly written—there isn’t a single wasted line, nor one that could be improved. I read it yesterday and felt that way; then I read it again today and felt even stronger about it. I haven’t read Part I yet because that issue must have reached Hartford after we left, but we’re going to send someone to town to get a copy, and when it arrives, I’m going to read both parts aloud to the family. It’s a beautiful story that makes you laugh constantly and feel sad inside, as well as feeling old and forlorn. It gives you fleeting glimpses of your lost youth that fill you with deep regret and create a hazy sense that you were once a prince in some magical distant place, and now you’re an exile, feeling desolate—with no hope of ever returning! That’s what really hurts. Well, you’ve done it with incredible skill, making all the motivations and emotions clear without dissecting them to death like George Eliot does. I can’t stand George Eliot, Hawthorne, and those authors; I see what they’re getting at a hundred years before they actually get there, and they just bore me to tears. And as for “The Bostonians,” I’d rather be damned to John Bunyan’s heaven than read that.
Yrs Ever MARK
Yours always MARK
It is as easy to understand Mark Twain's enjoyment of Indian Summer as his revolt against Daniel Deronda and The Bostonians. He cared little for writing that did not convey its purpose in the simplest and most direct terms. It is interesting to note that in thanking Clemens for his compliment Howells wrote: “What people cannot see is that I analyze as little as possible; they go on talking about the analytical school, which I am supposed to belong to, and I want to thank you for using your eyes..... Did you ever read De Foe's 'Roxana'? If not, then read it, not merely for some of the deepest insights into the lying, suffering, sinning, well-meaning human soul, but for the best and most natural English that a book was ever written in.” General Grant worked steadily on his book, dictating when he could, making brief notes on slips of paper when he could no longer speak. Clemens visited him at Mt. McGregor and brought the dying soldier the comforting news that enough of his books were already sold to provide generously for his family, and that the sales would aggregate at least twice as much by the end of the year. This was some time in July. On the 23d of that month General Grant died. Immediately there was a newspaper discussion as to the most suitable place for the great chieftain to lie. Mark Twain's contribution to this debate, though in the form of an open letter, seems worthy of preservation here.
It's just as easy to understand Mark Twain's love for Indian Summer as it is to grasp his dislike for Daniel Deronda and The Bostonians. He wasn't interested in writing that didn't communicate its message in the simplest and most straightforward way. It's worth noting that when he thanked Clemens for the compliment, Howells wrote: “What people can't see is that I analyze as little as possible; they keep talking about the analytical school, which I'm supposedly part of, and I want to thank you for noticing..... Did you ever read Defoe's 'Roxana'? If not, then read it, not just for some of the deepest insights into the lying, suffering, sinning, well-meaning human soul, but for the best and most natural English that has ever been written in a book.” General Grant worked diligently on his book, dictating whenever he could and making short notes on pieces of paper when he could no longer speak. Clemens visited him at Mt. McGregor and brought the dying soldier the comforting news that enough of his books had already been sold to adequately support his family, and that sales would total at least double that amount by the end of the year. This was sometime in July. On the 23rd of that month, General Grant passed away. Almost immediately, there was a discussion in the newspapers about the most appropriate place for the great leader to rest. Mark Twain's input in this discussion, though in the form of an open letter, seems worth preserving here.
To the New York “Sun,” on the proper place for Grant's Tomb:
To the New York “Sun,” about the right location for Grant's Tomb:
To THE EDITOR OP' THE SUN:—SIR,—The newspaper atmosphere is charged with objections to New York as a place of sepulchre for General Grant, and the objectors are strenuous that Washington is the right place. They offer good reasons—good temporary reasons—for both of these positions.
To THE EDITOR OF THE SUN:—SIR,—The newspaper scene is filled with complaints about New York being the burial place for General Grant, and those who object strongly believe that Washington is the appropriate place. They provide solid reasons—valid temporary reasons—for both of these viewpoints.
But it seems to me that temporary reasons are not mete for the occasion. We need to consider posterity rather than our own generation. We should select a grave which will not merely be in the right place now, but will still be in the right place 500 years from now.
But it seems to me that temporary reasons aren't suitable for this situation. We need to think about future generations, not just our own. We should choose a resting place that won't just be meaningful now, but will still be relevant 500 years from now.
How does Washington promise as to that? You have only to hit it in one place to kill it. Some day the west will be numerically strong enough to move the seat of government; her past attempts are a fair warning that when the day comes she will do it. Then the city of Washington will lose its consequence and pass out of the public view and public talk. It is quite within the possibilities that, a century hence, people would wonder and say, “How did your predecessors come to bury their great dead in this deserted place?”
How does Washington guarantee that? You just have to strike at one point to take it down. Someday, the West will be strong enough to relocate the government. Its previous attempts are a clear warning that when that day arrives, it will happen. Then Washington, D.C. will lose its importance and fade from public attention and conversation. It’s entirely possible that a century from now, people will ask, “How did your ancestors end up burying their notable figures in this abandoned place?”
But as long as American civilisation lasts New York will last. I cannot but think she has been well and wisely chosen as the guardian of a grave which is destined to become almost the most conspicuous in the world's history. Twenty centuries from now New York will still be New York, still a vast city, and the most notable object in it will still be the tomb and monument of General Grant.
But as long as American civilization exists, New York will exist. I can't help but believe that it has been wisely chosen as the guardian of a grave that is destined to be one of the most significant in world history. Twenty centuries from now, New York will still be New York, still a vast city, and the most notable feature in it will still be the tomb and monument of General Grant.
I observe that the common and strongest objection to New York is that she is not “national ground.” Let us give ourselves no uneasiness about that. Wherever General Grant's body lies, that is national ground. S. L. CLEMENS. ELMIRA, July 27.
I notice that the most common and strongest criticism of New York is that it isn't considered "national ground." Let's not stress over that. Wherever General Grant is buried, that is national ground. S. L. CLEMENS. ELMIRA, July 27.
The letter that follows is very long, but it seems too important and too interesting to be omitted in any part. General Grant's early indulgence in liquors had long been a matter of wide, though not very definite, knowledge. Every one had heard how Lincoln, on being told that Grant drank, remarked something to the effect that he would like to know what kind of whisky Grant used so that he might get some of it for his other generals. Henry Ward Beecher, selected to deliver a eulogy on the dead soldier, and doubtless wishing neither to ignore the matter nor to make too much of it, naturally turned for information to the publisher of Grant's own memoirs, hoping from an advance copy to obtain light.
The letter that follows is very long, but it seems too important and too interesting to leave out any part. General Grant's early drinking habits were widely known, though not very clearly understood. Everyone had heard how Lincoln, when told that Grant drank, remarked something like he would like to know what kind of whiskey Grant used so he could get some for his other generals. Henry Ward Beecher, chosen to give a eulogy for the deceased soldier, and likely wanting to neither ignore the issue nor overemphasize it, naturally turned for information to the publisher of Grant's own memoirs, hoping to get some insights from an advance copy.
To Henry Ward Beecher, Brooklyn:
To Henry Ward Beecher, Brooklyn:
ELMIRA, N. Y. Sept. 11, '85.
ELMIRA, N. Y. Sept. 11, '85.
MY DEAR MR. BEECHER,—My nephew Webster is in Europe making contracts for the Memoirs. Before he sailed he came to me with a writing, directed to the printers and binders, to this effect:
MY DEAR MR. BEECHER,—My nephew Webster is in Europe making deals for the Memoirs. Before he left, he came to me with a note addressed to the printers and binders, saying this:
“Honor no order for a sight or copy of the Memoirs while I am absent, even though it be signed by Mr. Clemens himself.”
“Don’t fulfill any requests for a view or copy of the Memoirs while I’m away, even if it’s signed by Mr. Clemens himself.”
I gave my permission. There were weighty reasons why I should not only give my permission, but hold it a matter of honor to not dissolve the order or modify it at any time. So I did all of that—said the order should stand undisturbed to the end. If a principal could dissolve his promise as innocently as he can dissolve his written order unguarded by his promise, I would send you a copy of the Memoirs instantly. I did not foresee you, or I would have made an exception.
I gave my permission. There were important reasons why I should not only give my permission, but also consider it a matter of honor to keep the order intact and not change it at any time. So I did all of that—stated that the order should remain unchanged until the end. If someone could break their promise as easily as they can cancel a written order that isn’t protected by that promise, I would send you a copy of the Memoirs right away. I didn’t anticipate you, or I would have made an exception.
...........................
...........................
My idea gained from army men, is that the drunkenness (and sometimes pretty reckless spreeing, nights,) ceased before he came East to be Lt. General. (Refer especially to Gen. Wm. B. Franklin—[If you could see Franklin and talk with him—then he would unbosom,]) It was while Grant was still in the West that Mr. Lincoln said he wished he could find out what brand of whisky that fellow used, so he could furnish it to some of the other generals. Franklin saw Grant tumble from his horse drunk, while reviewing troops in New Orleans. The fall gave him a good deal of a hurt. He was then on the point of leaving for the Chattanooga region. I naturally put “that and that together” when I read Gen. O. O. Howards's article in the Christian Union, three or four weeks ago—where he mentions that the new General arrived lame from a recent accident. (See that article.) And why not write Howard?
My understanding from army guys is that the partying and drunkenness (and sometimes pretty wild nights) stopped before he came East to become a Lt. General. (Check especially with Gen. Wm. B. Franklin—[If you could meet Franklin and chat with him—he would share everything.]) It was while Grant was still in the West that Mr. Lincoln said he wished he could find out what kind of whisky Grant drank, so he could supply it to some of the other generals. Franklin witnessed Grant fall off his horse while drunk during a troop review in New Orleans. The fall caused him quite a bit of injury. He was getting ready to head to the Chattanooga area. Naturally, I connected that when I read Gen. O. O. Howard's article in the Christian Union three or four weeks ago—where he mentioned that the new General arrived limping from a recent accident. (Check that article.) And why not reach out to Howard?
Franklin spoke positively of the frequent spreeing. In camp—in time of war.
Franklin spoke positively about the frequent partying. In the camp—during wartime.
.........................
.........................
Captain Grant was frequently threatened by the Commandant of his Oregon post with a report to the War Department of his conduct unless he modified his intemperance. The report would mean dismissal from the service. At last the report had to be made out; and then, so greatly was the captain beloved, that he was privately informed, and was thus enabled to rush his resignation to Washington ahead of the report. Did the report go, nevertheless? I don't know. If it did, it is in the War Department now, possibly, and seeable. I got all this from a regular army man, but I can't name him to save me.
Captain Grant was often threatened by the Commandant of his post in Oregon with a report to the War Department about his behavior unless he toned down his drinking. That report would lead to him getting dismissed from the service. Eventually, the report had to be filed, but the captain was so well-liked that he was privately warned, allowing him to submit his resignation to Washington before the report could go through. Did the report still go through? I don’t know. If it did, it’s probably sitting in the War Department now, available to see. I heard all of this from a regular army guy, but I can't reveal his name to save my life.
The only time General Grant ever mentioned liquor to me was about last April or possibly May. He said:
The only time General Grant ever brought up alcohol to me was around last April or maybe May. He said:
“If I could only build up my strength! The doctors urge whisky and champagne; but I can't take them; I can't abide the taste of any kind of liquor.”
“If I could just build up my strength! The doctors recommend whisky and champagne, but I can’t handle them; I can’t stand the taste of any kind of liquor.”
Had he made a conquest so complete that even the taste of liquor was become an offense? Or was he so sore over what had been said about his habit that he wanted to persuade others and likewise himself that he hadn't even ever had any taste for it? It sounded like the latter, but that's no evidence.
Had he reached a point where his triumph was so absolute that even the thought of drinking seemed wrong? Or was he so hurt by what others had said about his drinking that he wanted to convince both others and himself that he never even liked it? It seemed like the latter, but that’s not proof.
He told me in the fall of '84 that there was something the matter with his throat, and that at the suggestion of his physicians he had reduced his smoking to one cigar a day. Then he added, in a casual fashion, that he didn't care for that one, and seldom smoked it.
He told me in the fall of '84 that something was wrong with his throat, and that on the advice of his doctors, he had cut his smoking down to one cigar a day. Then he casually added that he didn’t actually like that one, and rarely smoked it.
I could understand that feeling. He had set out to conquer not the habit but the inclination—the desire. He had gone at the root, not the trunk. It's the perfect way and the only true way (I speak from experience.) How I do hate those enemies of the human race who go around enslaving God's free people with pledges—to quit drinking instead of to quit wanting to drink.
I could relate to that feeling. He aimed to tackle not just the habit but the urge—the desire. He focused on the root, not just the surface. It's the best approach and the only real one (I say this from experience). How much I despise those who enslave God's free people with promises—to stop drinking instead of to stop wanting to drink.
But Sherman and Van Vliet know everything concerning Grant; and if you tell them how you want to use the facts, both of them will testify. Regular army men have no concealments about each other; and yet they make their awful statements without shade or color or malice with a frankness and a child-like naivety, indeed, which is enchanting-and stupefying. West Point seems to teach them that, among other priceless things not to be got in any other college in this world. If we talked about our guild-mates as I have heard Sherman, Grant, Van Vliet and others talk about theirs—mates with whom they were on the best possible terms—we could never expect them to speak to us again.
But Sherman and Van Vliet know everything about Grant, and if you tell them how you want to use the information, both of them will testify. Regular army guys have no secrets from each other; yet they make their harsh statements with such bluntness and innocence that it's both captivating and shocking. It seems West Point teaches them that, among other invaluable lessons you can't find at any other college in the world. If we talked about our colleagues the way I've heard Sherman, Grant, Van Vliet, and others talk about theirs—friends with whom they had the best possible relationship—we could never expect them to speak to us again.
.......................
.......................
I am reminded, now, of another matter. The day of the funeral I sat an hour over a single drink and several cigars with Van Vliet and Sherman and Senator Sherman; and among other things Gen. Sherman said, with impatient scorn:
I’m reminded of something else now. On the day of the funeral, I spent an hour having a drink and smoking several cigars with Van Vliet and Sherman and Senator Sherman; and among other things, General Sherman said with frustrated disdain:
“The idea of all this nonsense about Grant not being able to stand rude language and indelicate stories! Why Grant was full of humor, and full of the appreciation of it. I have sat with him by the hour listening to Jim Nye's yarns, and I reckon you know the style of Jim Nye's histories, Clemens. It makes me sick—that newspaper nonsense. Grant was no namby-pamby fool, he was a man—all over—rounded and complete.”
“The idea that Grant couldn't handle rude language and inappropriate stories is ridiculous! Grant had a great sense of humor and really appreciated it. I've spent hours with him listening to Jim Nye's tales, and I’m sure you know how Jim Nye tells his stories, Clemens. It makes me sick—that newspaper nonsense. Grant wasn't some soft-hearted fool; he was a man—fully developed and complete.”
I wish I had thought of it! I would have said to General Grant: “Put the drunkenness in the Memoirs—and the repentance and reform. Trust the people.”
I wish I had thought of it! I would have told General Grant: “Include the drinking in the Memoirs—and the regret and change. Trust the people.”
But I will wager there is not a hint in the book. He was sore, there. As much of the book as I have read gives no hint, as far as I recollect.
But I bet there isn't a clue in the book. He was upset about it. From what I've read of the book, it doesn't give any hints, as far as I remember.
The sick-room brought out the points of Gen. Grant's character—some of them particularly, to wit:
The sick room highlighted the key aspects of Gen. Grant's character—especially the following:
His patience; his indestructible equability of temper; his exceeding gentleness, kindness, forbearance, lovingness, charity; his loyalty: to friends, to convictions, to promises, half-promises, infinitesimal fractions and shadows of promises; (There was a requirement of him which I considered an atrocity, an injustice, an outrage; I wanted to implore him to repudiate it; Fred Grant said, “Save your labor, I know him; he is in doubt as to whether he made that half-promise or not—and, he will give the thing the benefit of the doubt; he will fulfill that half-promise or kill himself trying;” Fred Grant was right—he did fulfill it;) his aggravatingly trustful nature; his genuineness, simplicity, modesty, diffidence, self-depreciation, poverty in the quality of vanity-and, in no contradiction of this last, his simple pleasure in the flowers and general ruck sent to him by Tom, Dick and Harry from everywhere—a pleasure that suggested a perennial surprise that he should be the object of so much fine attention—he was the most lovable great child in the world; (I mentioned his loyalty: you remember Harrison, the colored body-servant? the whole family hated him, but that did not make any difference, the General always stood at his back, wouldn't allow him to be scolded; always excused his failures and deficiencies with the one unvarying formula, “We are responsible for these things in his race—it is not fair to visit our fault upon them—let him alone;” so they did let him alone, under compulsion, until the great heart that was his shield was taken away; then—well they simply couldn't stand him, and so they were excusable for determining to discharge him—a thing which they mortally hated to do, and by lucky accident were saved from the necessity of doing;) his toughness as a bargainer when doing business for other people or for his country (witness his “terms” at Donelson, Vicksburg, etc.; Fred Grant told me his father wound up an estate for the widow and orphans of a friend in St. Louis—it took several years; at the end every complication had been straightened out, and the property put upon a prosperous basis; great sums had passed through his hands, and when he handed over the papers there were vouchers to show what had been done with every penny) and his trusting, easy, unexacting fashion when doing business for himself (at that same time he was paying out money in driblets to a man who was running his farm for him—and in his first Presidency he paid every one of those driblets again (total, $3,000 F. said,) for he hadn't a scrap of paper to show that he had ever paid them before; in his dealings with me he would not listen to terms which would place my money at risk and leave him protected—the thought plainly gave him pain, and he put it from him, waved it off with his hands, as one does accounts of crushings and mutilations—wouldn't listen, changed the subject;) and his fortitude! He was under, sentence of death last spring; he sat thinking, musing, several days—nobody knows what about; then he pulled himself together and set to work to finish that book, a colossal task for a dying man. Presently his hand gave out; fate seemed to have got him checkmated. Dictation was suggested. No, he never could do that; had never tried it; too old to learn, now. By and by—if he could only do Appomattox-well. So he sent for a stenographer, and dictated 9,000 words at a single sitting!—never pausing, never hesitating for a word, never repeating—and in the written-out copy he made hardly a correction. He dictated again, every two or three days—the intervals were intervals of exhaustion and slow recuperation—and at last he was able to tell me that he had written more matter than could be got into the book. I then enlarged the book—had to. Then he lost his voice. He was not quite done yet, however:—there was no end of little plums and spices to be stuck in, here and there; and this work he patiently continued, a few lines a day, with pad and pencil, till far into July, at Mt. McGregor. One day he put his pencil aside, and said he was done—there was nothing more to do. If I had been there I could have foretold the shock that struck the world three days later.
His patience, his unshakeable calm, his extreme gentleness, kindness, tolerance, love, generosity, and loyalty to friends, beliefs, and promises, even the smallest of them; (There was something I thought was wrong, unfair, and outrageous that was expected of him; I wanted to ask him to reject it; Fred Grant said, “Don’t bother, I know him; he doubts whether he made that half-promise or not—and he’s the type who’ll give it the benefit of the doubt; he’ll either fulfill that half-promise or die trying;” Fred Grant was right—he did fulfill it;) his annoyingly trusting nature; his authenticity, simplicity, modesty, shyness, self-deprecation, and a notable lack of vanity—and despite this last point, his simple joy in the flowers and various gifts sent to him by Tom, Dick, and Harry from all over—a joy that hinted at his constant surprise that he was the recipient of so much thoughtful attention—he was the most lovable big kid in the world; (I mentioned his loyalty: do you remember Harrison, the Black servant? The whole family despised him, but that didn’t matter, the General always defended him, wouldn’t let him be criticized; always justified his shortcomings with the one consistent phrase, “We are responsible for these issues in his race—it’s unfair to blame them for our failings—leave him be;” so they left him be, under pressure, until the great heart that protected him was taken away; then—well, they just couldn’t tolerate him, and so they were justified in deciding to let him go—a decision they deeply hated to make, and by fortunate accident, they were saved from having to do;) his tenacity as a negotiator when handling business for others or for his country (consider his “terms” at Donelson, Vicksburg, etc.; Fred Grant told me his father managed an estate for the widow and orphans of a friend in St. Louis—it took several years; by the end, all complications were resolved and the property was thriving; great sums of money passed through his hands, and when he handed over the papers, there were receipts showing what had been done with every single penny) and his trusting, easygoing, and uncritical approach when handling his own business (at that same time, he was paying a guy to run his farm for him in small amounts—and in his first presidency, he paid every one of those small amounts again (totaling $3,000, Fred said,) because he didn’t have a single piece of paper to prove he had ever paid them before; in my dealings with him, he wouldn’t consider terms that would put my money at risk while leaving him safe—the thought clearly upset him, and he brushed it aside, waving it off like one would dismiss thoughts of injuries and pain—he wouldn’t listen, changed the subject;) and his resilience! He was given a death sentence last spring; he sat and thought for days—nobody knows what about; then he gathered himself and got to work on that book, an enormous task for a dying man. Soon, his hand gave out; it seemed like fate had him cornered. Dictation was suggested. No, he couldn’t do that; had never tried it; too old to learn now. Eventually—if he could just finish Appomattox—so he called for a stenographer and dictated 9,000 words in one go!—never stopping, never hesitating for a word, never repeating himself—and in the written version, he made hardly a correction. He dictated again every couple of days—the breaks were filled with exhaustion and slow recovery—and finally he was able to tell me he had written more than could fit in the book. I then had to expand the book—had no choice. Then he lost his voice. Still, he wasn’t finished yet—there were countless little details and nuances to add in here and there; and he continued this work patiently, a few lines a day, with pad and pencil, until far into July, at Mt. McGregor. One day he set his pencil down and said he was done—there was nothing more to add. If I had been there, I could have predicted the shock that hit the world three days later.
Well, I've written all this, and it doesn't seem to amount to anything. But I do want to help, if I only could. I will enclose some scraps from my Autobiography—scraps about General Grant—they may be of some trifle of use, and they may not—they at least verify known traits of his character. My Autobiography is pretty freely dictated, but my idea is to jack-plane it a little before I die, some day or other; I mean the rude construction and rotten grammar. It is the only dictating I ever did, and it was most troublesome and awkward work. You may return it to Hartford.
Well, I’ve written all this, and it doesn’t seem to add up to much. But I really want to help, if I could. I’ll include some excerpts from my Autobiography—bits about General Grant—they might be of some slight use, or they might not—they at least show some well-known traits of his character. My Autobiography is pretty freely dictated, but I plan to polish it up a bit before I die, someday; I mean the rough structure and bad grammar. It’s the only dictation I ever did, and it was really difficult and awkward work. You can return it to Hartford.
Sincerely Yours S. L. CLEMENS.
Best regards, S. L. CLEMENS.
The old long-deferred Library of Humor came up again for discussion, when in the fall of 1885 Howells associated himself with Harper & Brothers. Howells's contract provided that his name was not to appear on any book not published by the Harper firm. He wrote, therefore, offering to sell out his interest in the enterprise for two thousand dollars, in addition to the five hundred which he had already received—an amount considered to be less than he was to have received as joint author and compiler. Mark Twain's answer pretty fully covers the details of this undertaking.
The old long-delayed Library of Humor came up for discussion again when, in the fall of 1885, Howells teamed up with Harper & Brothers. Howells's contract stated that his name couldn't appear on any book not published by the Harper company. So, he wrote, offering to sell his share in the project for two thousand dollars, plus the five hundred he had already received—an amount thought to be less than what he would have earned as a co-author and compiler. Mark Twain's response covers most of the details of this venture.
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HARTFORD, Oct. 18, 1885.
HARTFORD, Oct. 18, 1885.
Private.
Private.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I reckon it would ruin the book that is, make it necessary to pigeon-hole it and leave it unpublished. I couldn't publish it without a very responsible name to support my own on the title page, because it has so much of my own matter in it. I bought Osgood's rights for $3,000 cash, I have paid Clark $800 and owe him $700 more, which must of course be paid whether I publish or not. Yet I fully recognize that I have no sort of moral right to let that ancient and procrastinated contract hamper you in any way, and I most certainly won't. So, it is my decision,—after thinking over and rejecting the idea of trying to buy permission of the Harpers for $2,500 to use your name, (a proposition which they would hate to refuse to a man in a perplexed position, and yet would naturally have to refuse it,) to pigeon-hole the “Library”: not destroy it, but merely pigeon-hole it and wait a few years and see what new notion Providence will take concerning it. He will not desert us now, after putting in four licks to our one on this book all this time. It really seems in a sense discourteous not to call it “Providence's Library of Humor.”
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I think it would ruin the book, meaning it would have to be filed away and left unpublished. I couldn't publish it without a reputable name alongside mine on the title page, since it contains so much of my own work. I bought Osgood's rights for $3,000 cash, I have paid Clark $800 and still owe him $700, which obviously needs to be paid whether I publish or not. Still, I fully understand that I have no moral right to let that old and delayed contract hold you back in any way, and I absolutely won't. So, my decision is this—after considering and dismissing the idea of trying to get permission from the Harpers for $2,500 to use your name (a request they would hate to reject for someone in a difficult position, but would have to turn down), to shelf the “Library”: not to destroy it, but simply to put it away for now and wait a few years to see what new idea Providence will have about it. He won't abandon us now, after putting in four times the effort we have on this book all this time. It honestly feels a bit rude not to call it “Providence's Library of Humor.”
Now that deal is all settled, the next question is, do you need and must you require that $2,000 now? Since last March, you know, I am carrying a mighty load, solitary and alone—General Grant's book—and must carry it till the first volume is 30 days old (Jan. 1st) before the relief money will begin to flow in. From now till the first of January every dollar is as valuable to me as it could be to a famishing tramp. If you can wait till then—I mean without discomfort, without inconvenience—it will be a large accommodation to me; but I will not allow you to do this favor if it will discommode you. So, speak right out, frankly, and if you need the money I will go out on the highway and get it, using violence, if necessary.
Now that the deal is all settled, the next question is: do you really need that $2,000 right now? Since last March, I’ve been carrying a heavy burden all by myself—General Grant's book—and I have to manage it until the first volume is 30 days old (January 1st) before the relief money starts coming in. From now until the first of January, every dollar is as crucial to me as it would be to a starving traveler. If you can wait until then—without any trouble or inconvenience—it would be a huge help to me; but I won’t let you do me this favor if it’s going to cause you any issues. So, please be straightforward with me, and if you really need the money, I'll go out on the road and get it, even if it means using force.
Mind, I am not in financial difficulties, and am not going to be. I am merely a starving beggar standing outside the door of plenty—obstructed by a Yale time-lock which is set for Jan. 1st. I can stand it, and stand it perfectly well; but the days do seem to fool along considerable slower than they used to.
Mind you, I'm not in financial trouble, and I won't be. I'm just a starving beggar standing outside a feast—blocked by a Yale time-lock that's set for January 1st. I can handle it, and I'm handling it just fine; but the days do seem to drag on a lot slower than they used to.
I am mighty glad you are with the Harpers. I have noticed that good men in their employ go there to stay.
I’m really glad you’re with the Harpers. I’ve seen that good people working for them tend to stick around.
Yours ever, MARK.
Yours always, MARK.
In the next letter we begin to get some idea of the size of Mark Twain's first publishing venture, and a brief summary of results may not be out of place here. The Grant Life was issued in two volumes. In the early months of the year when the agents' canvass was just beginning, Mark Twain, with what seems now almost clairvoyant vision, prophesied a sale of three hundred thousand sets. The actual sales ran somewhat more than this number. On February 27, 1886, Charles L. Webster & Co. paid to Mrs. Grant the largest single royalty check in the history of book-publishing. The amount of it was two hundred thousand dollars. Subsequent checks increased the aggregate return to considerably more than double this figure. In a memorandum made by Clemens in the midst of the canvass he wrote. “During 100 consecutive days the sales (i. e., subscriptions) of General Grant's book averaged 3,000 sets (6,000 single volumes) per day: Roughly stated, Mrs. Grant's income during all that time was $5,000 a day.”
In the next letter, we start to get an idea of the size of Mark Twain's first publishing venture, and a brief summary of the results might be helpful here. The Grant Life was published in two volumes. In the early months of the year when the agents' canvass was just starting, Mark Twain, with what now seems almost prophetic insight, predicted a sale of three hundred thousand sets. The actual sales were somewhat higher than this number. On February 27, 1886, Charles L. Webster & Co. issued Mrs. Grant the largest single royalty check in book publishing history. The amount was two hundred thousand dollars. Subsequent checks brought the total earnings to significantly more than double this amount. In a note made by Clemens during the canvass, he wrote. “For 100 consecutive days, the sales (i.e., subscriptions) of General Grant's book averaged 3,000 sets (6,000 individual volumes) per day: Roughly speaking, Mrs. Grant's income during that whole time was $5,000 a day.”
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
To W. D. Howells, in Boston:
HOTEL NORMANDIE NEW YORK, Dec. 2, '85.
HOTEL NORMANDIE NEW YORK, Dec. 2, '85.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I told Webster, this afternoon, to send you that $2,000; but he is in such a rush, these first days of publication, that he may possibly forget it; so I write lest I forget it too. Remind me, if he should forget. When I postponed you lately, I did it because I thought I should be cramped for money until January, but that has turned out to be an error, so I hasten to cut short the postponement.
MY DEAR HOWELLS,—I told Webster this afternoon to send you that $2,000, but he’s in such a rush with the first few days of publication that he might forget it, so I’m writing to make sure I don’t forget it either. Please remind me if he does forget. When I postponed things with you recently, I did it because I thought I’d be low on cash until January, but that turned out to be wrong, so I’m hurrying to lift the postponement.
I judge by the newspapers that you are in Auburndale, but I don't know it officially.
I gather from the newspapers that you're in Auburndale, but I don't have official confirmation.
I've got the first volume launched safely; consequently, half of the suspense is over, and I am that much nearer the goal. We've bound and shipped 200,000 books; and by the 10th shall finish and ship the remaining 125,000 of the first edition. I got nervous and came down to help hump-up the binderies; and I mean to stay here pretty much all the time till the first days of March, when the second volume will issue. Shan't have so much trouble, this time, though, if we get to press pretty soon, because we can get more binderies then than are to be had in front of the holidays. One lives and learns. I find it takes 7 binderies four months to bind 325,000 books.
I've successfully launched the first volume, so half of the suspense is behind me, and I'm that much closer to my goal. We've bound and shipped 200,000 books, and by the 10th, we'll finish and ship the remaining 125,000 of the first edition. I got nervous and came down to help out in the bindery, and I plan to stay here pretty much all the time until the beginning of March when the second volume will be released. This time, I shouldn't have as much trouble, as long as we get to press soon, because we can access more bindery services then than we could before the holidays. You live and learn. I’ve realized it takes 7 bindery services four months to bind 325,000 books.
This is a good book to publish. I heard a canvasser say, yesterday, that while delivering eleven books he took 7 new subscriptions. But we shall be in a hell of a fix if that goes on—it will “ball up” the binderies again.
This is a great book to publish. I heard a canvasser say yesterday that while delivering eleven books, he got 7 new subscriptions. But we’re going to be in a real mess if that keeps happening—it will “ball up” the binderies again.
Yrs ever MARK.
Yours always MARK.
November 30th that year was Mark Twain's fiftieth birthday, an event noticed by the newspapers generally, and especially observed by many of his friends. Warner, Stockton and many others sent letters; Andrew Lang contributed a fine poem; also Oliver Wendell. Holmes —the latter by special request of Miss Gilder—for the Critic. These attentions came as a sort of crowning happiness at the end of a golden year. At no time in his life were Mark Twain's fortunes and prospects brighter; he had a beautiful family and a perfect home. Also, he had great prosperity. The reading-tour with Cable had been a fine success. His latest book, The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, had added largely to his fame and income. The publication of the Grant Memoirs had been a dazzling triumph. Mark Twain had become recognized, not only as America's most distinguished author, but as its most envied publisher. And now, with his fiftieth birthday, had come this laurel from Holmes, last of the Brahmins, to add a touch of glory to all the rest. We feel his exaltation in his note of acknowledgment.
November 30th that year was Mark Twain's fiftieth birthday, an event that received widespread attention in the newspapers, and was especially celebrated by many of his friends. Warner, Stockton, and several others sent letters; Andrew Lang contributed a lovely poem; and so did Oliver Wendell Holmes —the latter by special request from Miss Gilder—for the Critic. These gestures brought a sense of happiness to what had already been a golden year. At no point in his life were Mark Twain's fortunes and prospects better; he had a wonderful family and a perfect home. He was also very successful. The reading tour with Cable had been a great success. His latest book, The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, had significantly boosted his fame and income. The release of the Grant Memoirs had been a stunning triumph. Mark Twain had become recognized, not only as America's most distinguished author, but also as its most envied publisher. And now, with his fiftieth birthday, he received this honor from Holmes, the last of the Brahmins, adding an extra touch of glory to everything else. We can sense his excitement in his note of acknowledgment.
To Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, in Boston:
To Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes, in Boston:
DEAR MR. HOLMES,—I shall never be able to tell you the half of how proud you have made me. If I could you would say you were nearly paid for the trouble you took. And then the family: If I can convey the electrical surprise and gratitude and exaltation of the wife and the children last night, when they happened upon that Critic where I had, with artful artlessness, spread it open and retired out of view to see what would happen—well, it was great and fine and beautiful to see, and made me feel as the victor feels when the shouting hosts march by; and if you also could have seen it you would have said the account was squared. For I have brought them up in your company, as in the company of a warm and friendly and beneficent but far-distant sun; and so, for you to do this thing was for the sun to send down out of the skies the miracle of a special ray and transfigure me before their faces. I knew what that poem would be to them; I knew it would raise me up to remote and shining heights in their eyes, to very fellowship with the chambered Nautilus itself, and that from that fellowship they could never more dissociate me while they should live; and so I made sure to be by when the surprise should come.
DEAR MR. HOLMES,—I can’t even express how proud you’ve made me. If I could, you’d feel like you almost got paid for all your effort. And then there’s the family: If I could describe the shock, gratitude, and joy of my wife and kids last night, when they stumbled upon that Critic where I had cleverly set it up and stepped out of sight to see what would happen—well, it was amazing and beautiful to witness. It felt like what a victor experiences when the cheering crowd passes by; and if you could have seen it, you would have thought everything was even between us. I’ve raised them with you in mind, like basking in the warmth of a friendly and kind, yet distant sun; so when you did this for me, it was as if the sun had sent down a special ray and transformed me in their eyes. I knew what that poem would mean to them; I knew it would elevate me to incredible heights in their perception, almost like being connected to the chambered Nautilus itself, a connection they could never forget for the rest of their lives, so I made sure to be there when the surprise happened.
Charles Dudley Warner is charmed with the poem for its own felicitous sake; and so indeed am I, but more because it has drawn the sting of my fiftieth year; taken away the pain of it, the grief of it, the somehow shame of it, and made me glad and proud it happened.
Charles Dudley Warner is delighted with the poem for its own delightful quality; and so am I, but even more because it has eased the burden of my fiftieth year; removed the pain of it, the sadness of it, the strange shame of it, and made me happy and proud that it happened.
With reverence and affection, Sincerely yours, S. L. CLEMENS.
With respect and love, Best wishes, S. L. CLEMENS.
Holmes wrote with his own hand: “Did Miss Gilder tell you I had twenty-three letters spread out for answer when her suggestion came about your anniversary? I stopped my correspondence and made my letters wait until the lines were done.”
Holmes wrote with his own hand: “Did Miss Gilder tell you I had twenty-three letters waiting for a response when her suggestion came up about your anniversary? I paused my correspondence and let my letters wait until the lines were finished.”
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!